SACRED PRINCIPLES, SERVICES, and SOLILOQUIES: OR, A Manual of Devotions Made up of Three Parts:

  • I. The Grounds of Christian Re­ligion, and the Doctrine of the Church of England, as differing from the Now-Roman.
  • II. Daily, and Weekly Formes of Prayers fortified with Holy Scriptures, Meditations and Rules to keep the Soule from the Common Roads of Sin, and carry it on in a mortified Course.
  • III. Seven Charges to Conscience, Delivering (if not the whole Body) the main Limbs of Divinity, which is the Art not of Disputing, but Living Well.
Grande est esse Christianum, non videri. Hier.

LONDON, Printed by J. G. for JOHN CLARK, and are to be sold at his Shop under Saint Peters Church in Cornhill. 1650.

[...]

To the Reader.

TO thy Conscience (not wit) are these Devotions written. And (if so read) thy Soule may grow (if not wiser) better by them. The Author looks at Heat in Devotion as metle in a blind steed, his first care therefore is, to help thee to a good Sight in Religion, and that he doth by the light of his Principles. But because most miscarry by going and running against their light in wicked and erroneous wayes, more pains are taken to prevent and rectifie such miscarriages. To Elevate thy Soule and Aide it in good Desires and Endea­vours for Grace, against Sinne, [Page] thou hast his Prayers and Servi­ces. And to awake thy Consci­ence and warme thy Heart to all Duety Desired and Directed to, is the Cry, and work of the Soli­loquies.

And albeit he will prohibit none to read the Book (though for Curiosity more then Con­science) and rather as a New, then Prayer-booke, because even so they may take benefit by it, as Saint Austin did by Saint Am­brose's Sermon) yet he would have thee know that it is Calcu­lated chiefly for the Meridian of their minds who fall to their Prayers not by fits, but Courses; and read Books, not to passe the time away, but well. Taking them in hand, not as Recreations of their thoughts, but Businesse of the mind. And usiing them not as good Companions in So­litude but Guides and Helps to Heaven-wards.

That this may be so to thee is his Aime. Thank God if it be thy Issue. He prayes that for thee whosoever thou art. Having an Amen, for Nazianzens Vote. Utinam nemo pereat! and a Heart for the Prayer his Mother hath taught him: That it may please God to have mercy on all men! And if for his Name that Char­racter please thee, much good doe it thee. So he is, and hopes he ever shall be,

Thine in the Common Saviour, Philo-Christianus.

THE Particulars conteined in this Manuall of Devotions.

  • OF Religion in Generall. pag. 1.
  • The Grounds of Christian Reli­gion, pag. 2
  • The Grounds of Protestant Religion. 6
  • How to be satisfied, and setled amidst the Doubts and Divisions about Reli­gion, 6
Rules of Devotion and Prayers
  • for Morning, 20
  • for Evening, 21
1. Daily Prayers, 23
  • Prayer For Grace, 28, 39
  • Prayer For Peace, 28, 39
  • Prayer For Health, 29, 40
  • Prayer For Friends, 30, 40
  • Prayer For Kingdom, 31, 41
  • Prayer For Church, 33, 43
  • Prayer For Catho: Church, 33, 43
Particular Prayers.
  • Prayer Of a Husband, 45
  • Prayer Of a Wife, 46
  • Prayer Of a Parent, 47
  • Prayer Of a Child, 48
  • Prayer For a Family, 49
  • Prayer For Issue, 50
    • For Women with Child, 51
    • Against Miscarriage, 52
    • For a Women in Travail, 52
    • After Deliverance, 53
    • After Christning, 54
  • Prayer For Birth day, 55
  • Prayer For New-years-day, 56
  • Prayer Of a Widow, 56
  • Prayer For the Fatherlesse, 57
  • Prayer Against suddain Death, 59
  • Prayer For a Voyage by Sea, 60
    • After it, 60
    • At Return to Sea, 61
    • At Return Home, 62
    • After a Storme, 63
  • Prayer For one in a Journey, 65
    • After it, 65
  • Prayer For a Souldier, 66
    • Morning, 67
    • Evening, 68
    • Before Fight, 68
    • After Fight, 69
    • For one Wounded, 69
  • [Page]Prayer For the Sick. 73
    • For Deliverance, 73
    • For Patience, 74
    • Against the Plague, 76
    • For one Infected, 77
    • For one Recovered, 78
  • Prayer For one Dying, 80. 81
Rules of Devotion, and Prayers for Sunday,
  • Morning, 110
  • Evening, 111
Weekly Prayers for Severall Dayes,
  • Sunday Prayer against The Flesh, 89
  • Munday Prayer against The Devill, 92
  • Tuesday Prayer against The World, 95
  • Wednesday Prayer against Suddain Death, 97
  • Thursday Prayer against Hypocrisie, 99
  • Friday Prayer against Inconstancy, 101
  • Saturday Prayer against Impenitence, 104
3. Monthly Prayers for the severall Days of the Week, for four Weeks.
  • 1. First Weekes Prayers.
    • Sunday Prayer On the Joyes of Heaven, 11 [...]
    • Monday Prayer Ʋpon the Miseries of Earth, 116
    • Tuesday Prayer Against the Vani­ties of it, 119
    • [Page]Wednesday Prayer Against Villanies of it. 132
    • Thursday Prayer About Death. 126
    • Friday Prayer About Judge­ment 130
    • Saturday Prayer Against Hell. 134
  • 2. Second Weekes Prayers, against seven common Sinnes.
    • Sunday Prayer against Neglect of Gods Service. 138
    • Monday Prayer against Procrastination. 140
    • Tuesday Prayer against Presumption. 143
    • Wednesday Prayer against Desperation. 145
    • Thursday Prayer against Swearing. 149
    • Friday Prayer against Lying. 152
    • Saturday Prayer against Slandering. 155
  • 3. Third Weeks Prayers against the Seven (commonly called) Deadly Sinnes.
    • Sunday Prayer against Ildenesse. 158
    • Monday Prayer against Covetousness. 161
    • Tuesday Prayer against Gluttony. 168
    • Wednesday Prayer against Luxuy. 175
    • Thursday Prayer against Pride. 178
    • Friday Prayer against Anger. 182
    • Saturday Prayer against Envie. 185
  • [Page]4. Fourth Weekes Prayers, against seven Vanities of the most valued things in the World.
    • Sunday Prayer against the Vanity of Pleasures. 188
    • Monday Prayer against the Vanity of Honours. 190
    • Tuesday Prayer against the Vanity of Riches. 192
    • Wednesd. Prayer against the Vanity of Beauty 194
    • Thursday Prayer against the Vanity of Strength. 196
    • Friday Prayer against the Vanity of Wit. 198
    • Saturday Prayer against the Vanity of Friends and fa­vour. 200
Prayers in eight other Services.
  • Prayer For Pleasures of Piety. 203
  • Prayer Against Malice. 209
  • Prayer Against Revenge. 212
  • Prayer For a Penitent. 215, 216 220
  • Prayer Against Impatience. 223. 225
  • Prayer On the Passion. 230
  • Prayer For the H. Communion.
    • Before it. 251. 253
    • At it. 255
    • After it. 257. 259
  • Prayer Deprecating Judgments. 295
  • Prayer For an end of War. 297
  • Prayer For blessing on those who seek Peace. 297
  • Prayer For Friends in Danger, and Di­stresse. 298
  • Prayer For Conversion of one in an ill Course. 299
  • [Page]Prayer For preservation of the Church. 299
  • Prayer For Mercy to the Nation. 302
  • A Charitable Prayer for these Miserable Times. 35
  • Prayer A Prayer against the Temptations of the Times. 37
Thanksgivings.
  • Generall for Gods
    • Mercies. 84
    • Deliveranees. 87
  • Particular Thanksgivings. For Recoveries of Sicknesse. 75
  • Particular Thanksgivings. After a Journey. 65
  • Particular Thanksgivings. After a Storme. 62, 63
  • Particular Thanksgivings. After Child-birth. 53
  • Particular Thanksgivings. For Birth day. 55
  • Particular Thanksgivings. For a Friend Preserved. 88
  • Particular Thanksgivings. For Recovery of the Plague. 78
  • Particular Thanksgivings. For one Departed. 82
Meditations upon Tenne severall Subjects, viz.
  • 1. Of the Joyes of Heaven. 113
  • 2. Of the Miseries of the World. 117
  • 3. Of the Vanities of it. 120
  • 4. Of the Villanies of it. 124
  • 5. Of Death. 127
  • 6. Of Judgement. 130
  • 7. Of Hell. 134
  • 8. Of the Pleasures of Piety. 205
  • 9. Of the Passion of Christ. 231
  • 10. Of the Holy Cummunion. 262
The Services in this Book for the se­verall Dayes of the Weeks.
  • 1. Weekes Services of seven Subjects fit to Excite to a love of Godliness.
    • Sunday Service Of the Joyes of Heaven. 112
    • Monday Service Of the Miseries of Earth. 116
    • Tuesday Service Of the Vanities of it. 119
    • Wednesday Service Of the Villanies of it. 122
    • Thursday Service Of Death. 126
    • Friday Service Of Judgment. 130
    • Saturday Service Of Hell. 134
  • 2. Weekes Services against the seven Common Sinnes.
    • Sunday Service against Neglect of Gods Service. 138
    • Monday Service against Procrastination. 140
    • Tuesday Service against Presumption. 143
    • Wednesd. Service against Desperation. 145
    • Thursday Service against Swearing. 149
    • Friday Service against Lying. 152
    • Saturday Service against Slandering. 155
  • [Page]3. Weekes Services against the seven Deadly Sinnes.
    • Sunday Service against Idlenesse. 158
    • Monday Service against Covetousness. 161
    • Tuesday Service against Gluttony. 168
    • Wednesday Service against Luxury. 175
    • Thursday Service against Pride. 178
    • Friday Service against Anger. 182
    • Saturday Service against Envie. 185
  • 4. Weeks Services Against Seaven Vanities of the most valued things of the world.
    • Sunday Service against Pleasures. 188
    • Monday Service against Honeurs. 190
    • Tuesday Service against Riches. 192
    • Wednesday Service against Beauty. 194
    • Thursday Service against Strength. 196
    • Friday Service against Wit. 198
    • Saturday Service against Friends and Fa­vour. 200
Services upon other Particular Sub­jects, and Occasions.
  • A Service Of the Pleasures of Piety. 203
  • A Service Against Malice. 209
  • A Service Against Revenge. 212
  • A Service Penitentiall. 215
  • A Service Against Impatience. 223
  • A Service Of the Passion. 230
  • A Service For the Holy Communion. 251
  • A Service For sad Times. 295
The Sinnes against which Prayers and Rules are made, Alphabetically disposed.
  • Anger. Remedies of it. 183
  • Covetuousnesse. Remedies of it. 163
  • Desperation. Remedies of it. 147
  • Detraction. Remedies of it. 156
  • Envy. Remedies of it. 186
  • Gluttony. Remedies of it. 170
  • Idlenesse. Remedies of it. 159
  • Impatience. Remedies of it. 2 [...]6
  • Lying. Remedies of it. 153
  • Luxurie. Remedies of it. 176
  • Malice. Remedies of it. 210
  • Neglect of Gods Service. Remedies of it. 139
  • Presumption. Remedies of it. 144
  • Pride. Remedies of it. 179
  • Procrastination. Remedies of it. 141
  • Revenge. Remedies of it. 213
  • Slaunder. See Detraction.
  • Sloth. See Idlenesse.
  • Swearing and Takeing Gods Name in Vaine, Remedies of it. 150
The Use of the Services, Delivered in Fower Rules.
  • Rule. 1. When you would strengthen in you the Grace,
    • 1. Of Feare. Ʋse the Service, of Death, Judgement, Hell.
    • [Page]2. Of Hope. Ʋse the Service of the Passion, The Joyes of Heaven Against Desperation.
    • 3. Of Charity. Ʋse the Service a­gainst Malice, Anger, Revenge, En­vy, Detraction, &c.
    • 4. Of the Contempt of the World. Ʋse the Service against the Vanities of it. Of Honours, Riches, Pleasures, Beau­ty, Wit, Favour, or of the Miseries of it, Villanies of it, Of Death, Of the Joyes of Heaven.
    • 5. Of any Virtue, which you would strengthen in you, Read the Service against the Contrary Vice. As
      • For Chastity. The Service a­gainst Lust.
      • For Truth. The Service against Lying.
      • For Humility. The Service a­gainst Pride.
      • For Meeknesse. The Service a­gainst Anger.
      • For Patience. The Service a­gainst Impatience, &c.
  • Rule 2. When you would strengthen your self against any of the Sinnes a­bove-named, Read the Service a­gainst that Particular Sinne for that Day.
  • [Page]Rule 3. When you read one Service, you may use (besides the Collect for it) the Collects for another. As for the Service against Pride, That a­gainst the Vanities of the World. In the Service against the Vanity of Pleasure, That for the Pleasures of Piety, &c.
  • Rule 4. When you see cause, you may make use of the Collects, or Prayers, and Meditations, and say fewer or more of them without the Services.
The severall Soliloquies. 367
  • 1. The Nobility of Piety. 311
  • 2. Domesticall-Devotion. 325
  • 3. Church Duty. 332
  • 4. Perpetuall Service. 351
  • 5. Remora's in Religion. 367
  • 6. Helps to Heaven. 389
  • 7. Remedies of Humane Frailty. 411
The Particulars conteined in these Soliloquies.
  • Absolution, if it encourage Sin, is the Bond, not Acquittance of a Sinner. 371
  • Abstinence from ill, makes not good. 360
  • Accessory to others Sins why not, how not. 450
  • Actions helping to Heaven. 439
  • Almes, see Charity.
  • Assurance, not Essence of faith. 426
  • [Page]Attempting good things, overcomes them, 445
  • Beleife Right makes not Perfect. 375
  • Cautions good Helps to Heaven. 447
  • Charity, all goodnesse. 362
  • Church, best place, 336. For most Reve­rence, 345
  • Church-rudenesse an Affront to Hea­ven. 347
  • Christ all in all. 435
  • Company ill, way to Hell. 375
  • Communion. Neglect of it, a Sin against Christ and the Soul, 343
  • Confession how abused, 371
  • Covetousnesse, a Meditation destroying it, 403
  • Credit Christian how to be maintained, 449
  • Dayes to be numbred, 384
  • Deeds good, what, which best, 360, 362
  • Delayes of Repentance.
    • Dangerous, 414
    • To Death, Desperate, 415
    • Common pleas for it poore, 421
  • Excellency of Soul, 311
  • Everlasting Sinning, 451
  • Eucharist, see Lords Table, Meat for Heaven, 447
  • [Page]Faith
    • The Grace in Chief, 434
    • A Cordiall, 423.
    • The Ingredi­ents Rare, Christ Chief, 424
    • Virtues Soveraign, 425
    • Five Counterfeits of it, Delusion, Blind Resignation, Idle Speculation, Great Confidence, Good Opinion of our selves, Boldnesse to Sin, 426
  • Grief for Sin, not Repentance enough, 413
  • Habits ill, dangerous, 373
  • Hand to be lookt to, see Deeds.
  • Heart
    • Spring of action, all care of it, 352
    • Honest not enough without life, 369
  • Hearing, a good help to Heaven, 439
  • Helps to Heaven, 309
  • Hours set to be kept, 327
  • Eleventh Hours call, no cause to delay Repentance, 420
  • Idlenesse an enemy to Godlinesse, 348
  • Innocence from ill, not enough, 360
    • At the day of Judgement how pre­tious? 394
  • Integrity, all not saving, 430
  • Intentions not sufficient, though good, 369
  • [Page]Lords Day how to be kept, 341
    • Table how to be frequented, Reve­renced, 342, 349
  • Lust, what Meditation kills it, 304
  • Meditations advancing piety.
    • Of Death, 391
    • Judgment. 393.
    • Heaven. 396.
    • Hell. 400
    • Of Christ His Birth, Life, Death, Soveraign against Pride, Covetousnesse Lust. 402 403 404
  • Morning and Evening, best Times for Devotion. 329
  • Motions of God,
    • How known, 406
    • An­gels, 406
    • From Heaven, To it, 407
    • Dangerously refused, 408
  • New Obedience, the Soules Preser­vative, 428 What? Wherein? How? Counterfeits of it, 430
  • Obedience, see new.
  • Prastice of Good, makes it easie, 445
  • Prayers
    • Mans Helps. 446
    • Gods Visits, 327
  • Private. When, where, how to be made, 329, 330
  • Publick.
    • In Church, Best, 334
    • At Home, when we should be there, Ill 334
    • To be made by all, The Greatest 336
  • [Page]Pride. Meditation destroying it, 402
  • Principles pernicious to Piety, 368
  • Publick Service, Piller of Religion, 340
  • Pulpit makes not a Sermon, 439
  • Reading Scripture,
    • a Help to Heaven, 440
    • Of power to Convert, 443
  • Religious Course.
    • Bars to it, 367
    • Not for Cloister onely, 372
  • Repentance,
    • Sins Remedy, 411
    • Requisites, Vertues of it, 411, 412
    • Not to be done by Halves, 414
    • Not to be Delayed, 414
    • A Time set for it, 420
  • Resolution will doe much to Mortifi­cation, 443
  • Remedies of Frailty to be used duly, 433
  • Scandall not to be given, 448
    • Hinders others, keeps our selves from Heaven, ibid.
  • Sermon, and Gods Word, two things often, 439
  • Scruples, Satans Policies, The Soules Bane, 377
    • For Comforts, and Duty, 378
    • End in Carelesnesse, 380
  • Scriptures, plaine in Necessaries, 440
  • Senses, Cinqueports to be lookt to, 354
  • Service of God due frō all.
    • Private, 325
    • [Page]Publick, 323
    • Perpetuall, 351
  • Sins Basenesse, in ten Particulars, 313
  • Souls Worth in ten Excellencies, 312
  • Theif on Crosse, how to be lookt at, 417
    • No Encouragement to Delay Repen­tance, 419
  • Thoughts how to be Governed, and why? 353
    • Tongue, how to be Ruled, and why? 355
    • Tongue Murders, 358
    • Tongues Bridle, how made, 355
    • To be kept as Life,
      • Not without Care of Heart, 357
      • and Gods Watch, 359
  • Tryalls of Repentance. Faith, Obedi­ence, 432
  • Time pretious. Of what value with God, 383
    • With the Damned, 384
  • Vowes to be Rare. 444
  • Workes, Good to be done, 361
    • Charities their Chief, 362
  • Words v. Tongue,

ERRATA.

PAge 15. line 5. read Clement 8. p. 41. l. 17. r. Distracti­ons. p. 44. l. 5. adde [For thy Christ his sake] l. 7. r. and perfect. p. 45. l. 2. r. Prayer. p. 48. l. 24. r. Joy. p. 56 l. 12. r. with thee. p. 51. l. 22. r. Glory. p. 52. l. 30. r. mine. p. 53. l. 10. r. first. p. 63. l. 19. r. earth. l. 9. r. upon it. p. 75. l. 22. r. health. p. 77. l. 4. r. mortall. p. 117. l. 1. r. wein. p. 118. l. 18. r. arhest. p. 121. l. 30. dele revised. p. 125. l. 6. r. Sinners. p. 127. l. 21. r. or field. p. 128. l. 19. r. shall. p. 135. l. 17. r. Interests. l. 21. r. horrours. p. 144. l. 1. r. preserve me. p. 154. l. 4. r. filed. l. 14. r. to leave it. p. 161. l. 2. r. swet. & l. 3. r. sweat. p. 163. l. 2. r. duty. p 167. l. 6. r. thrift. p. 169. l. 18. dele both. p. 170. l. 24. r. deadly. p. 249. l. 6. r. to see. p. 251. l. 18. r. more. p. 265. l. 21. r. and thy self. p. 275. l. 15. & 16. r. thee. p. 288. l. 25. r. Cas­sand. p. 304. l. 8. r. ask. p. 315. l. 19. r. abominable. p. 327. l. 24. r. and keep. p. 359. l. 16. r. stored. p. 362. l. In Margent, r. [...]. p. 373. l. 13. r. awry. p. 382. l. 14. r. Corruption. p. 400. l. 3. r. things. p. 420 l. 23. r. that he. p. 433. l. 26. r. Saviour. p. 435. l. 15. r. rather then. p. 447. l. 9. r. most. p. 450. l. 15. r. sins.

Mistakes of Figures in the Marginall Notes

PAge 2. l. 12. for, 278. p. 29. Act. 17. 24. Isa. 38. 5. p. Jer: 8. 22. p. 32. Act. 2. 37. p. 46. Ephes. 5. 22. 29. p. 47. Gen. 9 1. p. 49. Gen. 18, 19. p. 68. Psal. 25. p. 73. l. 20. deest. Isa. 11. 1. p. 141. Isa. 19. 18. p. 142. 1 Pet. 2. 11. p. 144. Mat. 27. 5. Prov. 1. 22. Isa. 1. 2. p. 145. Mica. 7. p. 152. Apoc. 22. p. 156 Jam. 4. 11. p. 160. Mat. 3. 9. p. 161. Phil. 4. p. 164. Mat. 26. 23. p. 165. Luk. 12. 20. deest. l. 3. p. 168. Psal. 106. Jude Epistle p. 181. Dan. 4. 51. Prov. 3. p. 206. 1 Pet. 1. 8. p. 312. Joh 6. p. 327. Psal. 7. p. 320 Psal. 18. p. 321. Mat. 26. 27. p. 355. Act. 26. p. 336. Isa 60. p. 426. Eph. p. 387. p. 354. 2 Sam. 11. 2 p. 357. Prov. 18. 8. p. 358 Rom. 2. 1, 2. p. 359. Psa. 141. p. 360 Exod. 20. p. 376. l. 14. deest Jude v. 23. Psa. 1. 1. p. 377. Exod. 24. p. 380. Isa. 50. 4. 9. p. 390. Psa. 119. 165. p. 392. 2 Cor. 3. 4. p. 400. Mar. 9. 43. p. 408. Cant. 2. 3. Luk. 22. 3. p. 412. Isa. 51 48. p. 428. 2 John v. 11. p. 432. Rom. 14. 23. p. 433. Heb. 10. 39 p. 439. 2 Cor. 4. 4. 5. p. 440. 1 John 4. p. 445. Judg. 14. 9. p. 446 Ezek. 11. 19. 36. 27. p. 456. Mat. 6. 7.

Note Reader, that the second part of the sixt Soliloquie is Printed after the Seventh, but the proper place is before it, and so thou art to read it.

Of Religion in general.

Of Religion: and how this Manuall is made to serve the Soule in it.

REligion is the Worship or Ser­vice of God. Joh. 9. 31.

The parts of it are two. Faith, and Life Act. 24. 14.; or the Knowledge and Practice of it 1. Chron. 28. 9..

1. There is a three-fold Knowledge of Religion. Of Foundations, or Grounds of it: Of Superstructions, or what's built on those Grounds: Or of Pina­cles or Punctilio's, high and curious points in the building.

The first of these is necessary for a Christian Pro. 19. 2 Luc. 12. 47.: the second, for a Divine Tit. 1. 9.: the third for no man 1 Tim. 6. 20.. The first, is ne­cessary and profitable: the second pro­fitable, not necessary: The third is neither. The first is the minds life Prov. 3. 18. 22., the second health 2 Tim. 1. 7., the third, the souls dis­ease or itch Tim. 4. 3..

The Grounds of Religion necessary to be knowne: See pag. 2. And what profits may be made of those Grounds, pag. 4.

2. The Practice of Religion consists in three things.

1. Invocation Gen. 4. 26.. For that see the Prayers.

2. Mortification Gal. 5. 24. Col. 3. 5.. For that see the weekly Services against Vanities and Sins, and their Remedies. And the Soliloquies.

3. Celebration of the Holy Eucha­rist. For that see the Particular Di­rections, pag. 12. and Meditations in the Service for it.

The Grounds of Christian Re­ligion.

Qu. WHat is the End for which Eccl. 7. 29. God made Man in this world?

Ans. To live happy with himself in Ro. 6. 22. 1 Pet. 1. 9. another world.

Qu. What is the Means to be so happy?

Ans. To serve God according to Heb. 11. 16. true Religion.

Qu. Which Religion is the True?

Ans. The Christian. Joh. 17. 3.

Qu. What is required of the true Christian?

Ans. To Believe, Doe, and Pray a­right Joh. 6. 29. 1 Pet. 3. 6. Mat. 6. 9. according to the Rules of his Religion.

Qu. 1. What is it to Believe aright?

Ans. Largely, all which God sayes in his Word, briefly summ'd up in the Apostles Creed, which all Christians receive as the Rule of their Faith.

Qu. 2. What is it to Doe aright?

Ans. All which God wills in his Law, summed up in the Decalogue: by whose ten Commands we are to governe all our actions, as the great Rule of our life.

Qu. How are we to understand and observe those Commandements?

Ans. We must understand, 1. That Mat. 5. 28. they binde our hearts and thoughts, as well as our hands and tongues in out­ward workes and words. 2. To doe 1 Pet. 3. 11. the contrary good to what they forbid for ill, and to shun the contrary ill where they command good. 3. And Mat. 5. 22, 1 Thes. 5. 22. to shun all kindes and causes, and occa­sions of ill, and to use all meanes and opportunities of good. And,

2. We may, and must observe all this. Eccl. 7. 29 Heb. 4. 15 Jam. 3. 2 1 John 3. 4 Ro. 6. 12 Heb. 13. 18 Act. 24. 16 Jer. 8. 6 Ro. 13. 8 Luke 1. 6. Heb. 12. 28 Not Exactly and Absolutely, as Adam might, and Christ did; for we offend and sinne all, and so break the Law: but yet Ʋprightly and Evangelically; that is, We must keep our selves from greater sinnes, and heartily endeavour, and pray against all, and grieve and re­pent when we doe any. And thus by Gods grace we may doe, and this for Christs merits, God accepts, and ac­counts for keeping of the Law, with­out which we cannot do aright.

Qu. 3. What is it to Pray aright? Mat. 6. 9

Ans. According to the Patterne of Devotion summ'd up in the Lords Prayer, the Rule of our D [...]sires.

1. For Gods glory before our good; the Churches before my own; and my soul before my body (for matter and order.) And this in love and lowliness, with faith and assurance, for the man­ner.

2. And that either to the Sense, or according to the Words of the Pat­terne.

Qu. What assurances hath the true Christian, that believing, doing, and pray­ing aright in this world, he shall be happy in another?

Ans. Two great Assurances, Gods Tit. 1. 2. Mar. 16. 16. Joh. 3. 15. Heb. 5. 9. Rom. 2. 7. Act. 2. 21. Heb. 6. 17. 18. Heb. 8. 6. Heb. 9. 15. Heb. 9. 18. 26. Heb. 10. 20. Word and Seal.

1. Besides Gods Word, his Bond, (which by his power he can, and for his truth, he will make good.)

It is in a Covenant confirmed with Gods Oath, which cannot change; by Testament ratified in Christ bloud, which must not alter. And to this Co­venant and Testament are put,

2. Gods Broad Seales of mans Sal­vation, the Two Sacraments of Christ; Baptisme, the Seal of my Birthright to Heaven, and the Holy Eucharist, the Seal of my Inheritance in it.

Qu. Are the Sacraments onely Signes and Seales?

Ans. No. As they are Christs As­surances, so they are his Conveyances Rom. 4. 11. Tit. 4. 5. Joh. 3. 5. 1 Cor. 10. 16. too, and Meanes as well as Signes of grace: Baptisme, of my Spirituall Birth and life; and the Holy Eucharist, of my Growth, and nourishment to that which is eternall.

Qu. What is to be gathered from all these Grounds?

Ans. Two Good Resolves for two Important Inquiries.

1. Who is the best Christian? He that most carefully keeps his Rules and Seales.

2. Which is the Best Church? That which is made up of such Christians.

MAT. 18. 20.

Where two or three are gathered together in my Name, there I am in the midst amongst them.

[There then Devout Soul be thou One, in Christs Name, and rest confident to be saved since thy Saviour is with thee there.]

Grounds of Protestant Religion: How a devout Christian Soul in the midst of the manifold Di­stractions, and Divisions about Religion, and Pretensions, and Claimes to the Church, may upon These Grounds, against all seru­ples, rest satisfied, and setled in minde, and cheerfully goe on in Gods Service, to Salvation?

1. IF he that Believes, Lives, and Prayes according to Christs Rules be the True Christian, and by all Gods Assurances shall be the Happy Man; [Page 7] The next way to Heaven, is not to look after Controversie, but Conscience; and to spend my Zeale and Time, not in being Contentious, but Religious: Since, wheresoever I live, or am in the Chri­stian World (West or East, in what Church or Country soever) it is not my being a Good Scholler that must save me; but a Good Christian; Not a learned Disputant for Christ, but a Devout Ser­vant to him: Nor being of such or such a Party or Side in the Church, but a true Member of his Body.

And even upon These Grounds I may see and discerne enough about the pre­sent Controversies and Debates, in and concerning the Church. For,

1. I would aske this;

Whether I, being borne againe, and made a Christian by true Baptisme,

1. Believing the Scriptures, shall be damn'd for not equally believing Traditions? Whether believing the Apostels Creed, I shall be damn'd for not believing as my Creed, the Popes to be as infallible as the A­postles?

2. Whether making conscience to serve and worship God, I shall be damned for not worshiping Ima­ges?

3. Whether praying to God as Christ taught, Our Father; I shall be dam­ned for not Invocating Saints and Angels, and saying, Our Friend which art in Heaven?

4. Whether Receiving the Holy Sa­crament in both kindes, confessedly according to Christs Institution, I shall be damned because the Cup is taken away by a Councell? And whether, if the Bloud be said to be in the Body, it be not so to the Priest too; and so by that reason neither People nor Priest are to have the Cup?

These being Points of Chiefest Diffe­rence in Religion betwixt Prote­tants and Papists, an ordinary and indifferent understanding may easily judge by the evidence of Those Christian Grounds, whether the Protestant is a damnable Christian.

2. Nay, secondly, I would aske fur­ther,

1. Whether to give an equall faith to Tradition as Scripture, & to a Pope, as Christ or an Apostle of Christ, be not to incurre the great Curse for Additions? Rev. 22. 18

2. Whether Worshiping of Cruci­fixes [Page 9] and Images be not Idolatry damn'd in Scripture, against Gods Second Commandement? Whether the doing it but Relatively; save it according to the Distinction of the Schoole, in the ignorant people? Or learned either, if the Israelites Exod. 32. 4, 5, 8. were Idolaters for worshiping God in and before the Golden Calfe, which was but a Relative worship?

3. Whether Praying to Saints (con­fessed to be an Unstatutable wor­ship) be not a sinne of Superstition against God? and praying to be heard and help't for their Merits sake, a Great injury to Christ?

4. Whether to give the Sacrament without the Cup, be not (as Pope Gelasius said) A grand Sacriledge; and so to take it, to receive but halfe the Communion. And whether the people may not justly doubt; and feare, they Receive None, if but Halfe?

These being the Points and practises of the Romane Church, the unpreju­dic'd may judge whether the Papists, be not the more dangerous Religion.

2. If it be said there is but One, An­cient, Visible, Catholique Church of [Page 10] Christ, out of which to depart by Schisme, is to goe from Salvation: And that is the now-Romane Church; and this now doth the Re­formed: I satisfie my selfe on my former grounds thus;

1. Out of the Catholique Church is Universa­ [...]ity. no salvation, because that's the Con­gregation of Christian men all over the World, and none can be saved but a Christian: But, Is the West all the World? Are there not Chri­stians in the East? Or doe Papists take up all the West? Are there no Christians there but Papists? I aske then; Can I not be saved, because I am not of such a Particular Church in the West? Nor a Papist then; because He is not of the Church of the East. I may be saved then, if I be a Christan-Catholique, though not a Romane; because, I am saved by being of the Catho­lique Church of Christ; that is, by being a Christian.

2. If they say my Church is New; I Antiquity. aske, what makes One Old? Are not the Apostles more ancient then their Successors? And the Bishops of Rome of the 400 yeares next af­ter [Page 11] them, then those who came some 100 years after those Bishops? And is that Church then New, which professeth Christian Religion accor­ding to the Apostles Doctrine and Primitive Times? And particularly I aske, if these be not New points in the Romane Church:

Is not worshipping Images New esta­blished Concil. [...]. Nic. 2. Ann. 787. Conc. Later Ann. 1215. Conc. Flor. 1438. v. [...] Conc. Const. An. Conc. Trid. Ann. 1563. about 800 years ago? And Transubstantiation New, defined about 400? And Purgatory New which came in a little after? And Communion in one kind more New, decreed about 200? And all that most New, which came in but about 100?

Yea and for the great point of Su­premacy, was not Gregory L. 4. Epist. 36. the First who proclaimed it Anti-Christian at Constantinople; (Ann. 600.) And all the Bishops before him, of whom not one ever challenged it, before the Suc­ceeding Popes in the last thousand yeares, who laid claime to it after them?

3. If they say, We are but lately Vi­sible? Visibility. I aske; Whether As a Man, So, a Church may not be visible in severall formes, foule and faire? [Page 12] And whether a Church be worse for growing visibly faire, that was foule? Then I demand, Whether, if the Romane Church should Re­forme, what many of themselves as well as we confesse to be foule, it should be said thenceforth to be a Visible Church? And why then o­thers who have done so, are denied before to be visible? And whether visibility of the Church of Rome may not as well be denied, because, as now it appeares, it was not all­waies visible?

4. And since, if another teare my Schisme. Coate, it is not I, but He that ma­keth the Rent; I aske, whether are they the Schismaticks, that cause, or suffer the Schisme? Whether Dan­gerous Corruptions being discove­red, and a Reformation desired and sought to prevent, and cure a grow­ing Schisme; they which Decline, and Detest, and oppose all Refor­mation, or they who Protest there­upon against them for it, are more the cause? And againe, May the Romane Church depart from the purity of the Primitive Church to corruptions and Innovations with­out [Page 13] Schisme? And cannot the Re­formed return from those corrup­tions and Innovations to that Anci­ent puriety, but with it?

5. And since Ʋnity in Opinion, is the Unity. priviledge of Minds Triumphant above, of which the Churches of the Apostles themselves on earth were not free; but some of Paul, some of Apollos, and some of Ce­phas; Is not Ʋnity in Foundation, in the Reformed as well as the Ro­mane? And Diversity and Contra­riety of opinions in the Roman, as well as the Reformed? Yea in high points of their faith as well as opi­nions? I ask then

1. Touching the Immaculate concep­tion of the Blessed Virgin,

Whether the Dominicans be not as hot against it as the Franciscans are for it? (both famous Orders of Romane Catholicks.)

2. Touching the Aids Operations of Grace, &c.

Whether the Lutheran be more fiery against the Calvinist, then the Je­suite is against Dominican? And whether even in the horrid point of Absolute Reprobation it self, Bannes [Page 14] doe not outgoe Calvin, and Les­sius goe along with Luther? (Both Famous Roman Catholicks of their orders.)

3. Touching the Popes Supremacy.

Whether the Doctors of Sorbon stand not as much against it, as the Doctors of Lovaine are for it? (Both Romane-Catholick Universi­ties and Schooles.) Whether Venice be as much for the Popes power and Prerogative as Rome? (Both Ro­mane Catholick Cities and States) Whether the French Papist professe and give as much Subjection to the Pope as the Spanish, (Both Romane Catholick Countries and Chur­ches.) Nay, whether Gregory the first (the Saint) was not as fierce to condemne, as Gregory the 7. was fu­rious to maintain it? (Both Romane Catholick Bishops and Popes.)

4. Touching the Popes Infallibi­lity.

Whether some place it, Not in a Councell, but the Pope; some not in the Pope, but a Councell; Some in both Councell and Pope? All Catholicks, Doctors, and Cham­pions in their severall Countries.

5. Touching the Bible it self of the Vulgar Translation;

Whether Sixtus the fift having dam­ned all that use other, or vary but a syllable from his: Gregory the 8. did not put out another, and curse all that use any other but it? So that according to their Rules of Infalli­bility in the Pope, the Papist must be damn'd that makes use of any Bi­ble: For both these were Bishops of Rome, and Popes?

2. And for Unitie in affection and Spirit. Doe our foulest-mouth'd Sectaries raile more at Church-men and Orders, than the Secular Priests at the Jesuites, and they at the Se­culars? both of them Papists? did ever, or doe the Cruellest of their Faction, shew more inhumane rage against their Opposites, then Ser­gius As Luit­prandus, Baronius sayes Be­niface. did against his Predecessour Formosus, Damning all that he had done before, (as he did by Stepha­nus) and raising him out of his Grave, and setting him up in his Pontificall habit to damne him, and wreak his barbarous spight and ma­lice upon him Cut off his three fingers, & cast him into Tyber, &c. See Baronius,, and these also were Popes of Rome. Are these signes [Page 16] of all Unity amongst them?

3. If they trouble me lastly with their trivial and frighting argument to weak and tender Soules, saying, By our Con­fession some may be saved in their Church; but say they, None can be sa­ved in Ours. Theirs therefore is the safer Religion; I aske, whether they mistake not us, and know, what them­selves say: For all ours say not so; and did they all, it were nothing. For

1. When we say, some of them may be saved holding to the Christianity, amongst them, and groaning under the Corruption (as no doubt some doe:) Is not this in effect to say, None are saved in the Romane Church but Protestants in heart? For sure, He that is Detestant of the corruption in it, had he liberty, would be Protestant against it? Do we say that any are saved by or for their Corruptions; that is, as mere­pure-Papists holding and doing all things in opposition to us, and not because of the Common Christianity betwixt us? Doe we not say of those Corruptions, that Salvation is absolutely impossible by them, [Page 17] and exceedingly difficult and dan­gerous for them, because the Chri­stianity which should Save, is so in­corporated and mixt with the Cor­ruptions that Destroy: But with us no such danger and difficulty, be­cause our Christianity is purged from such corruptions? Then I aske, If he be mad, that being to passe o­ver a deepe River, will leave a Bridge for a narrow Planke; Is he wise, that in the Great Case of E­ternall life and Salvation, will put his Soule on a perplext and peril­lous way, when he may goe a plaine and a safe one?

2. And by that Argument, should not every Papist turne Protestant? Believe, Worship, Pray, Come to Service, and Sacrament with us? For

1. They confesse with us, Scrip­ture is infallible, but we say, not the Pope. The Rule of Faith say both, but not Tradition say we. Safe to believe the Old Creed, both grant; but, a New One, we deny. To trust to Christs Me­rits, sure with both; but not to ours, with us. Both believe Hea­ven [Page 18] and Hell, but we have no faith for Purgatory. The Pro­testants then is the safer Faith.

2. And to worship God they say (with us) is safe and profitable piety; but to worship Images we say, is damnable Idolatry: Ours therefore is the safer Wor­shipping.

3. And to pray to God in Christs Name, both grant good Religi­on; but to call to Saints for helpe, or to God in their Name, we say, grosse Superstition. That therefore is the safer Praying.

4. And in the Sacrament of the Eucharist a Sacrifice Commemo­rative both grant; but a Pro­pitiatory, we disclaime. A Reall Presence, both allow, but the way of Transubstantiation we reject. The Cup by Institution and Pri­mitive Observation, we and they confesse; A power of Alienati­on we abhorre. This therefore is the safer Receiving.

5. Lastly, in our Liturgy is no er­rour (some of them say;) but in their Missall are many, say we. Service in a Knowne Tongue is [Page 19] not sinfull (with them) but in an unknowne, unwarantable and against Scripture, with us. There­fore it's best to come to our Church to Service and Prayers. And so ours, by their Confession and Reason, is the best Religion.

To conclude. Upon my Grounds before, I build all this. The True Chri­stian hath Gods Word and Seale for his Salvation: He that Believes, Does, and Praies aright, is the True Christi­an. 1. Such a one is a member in, and of the Catholike Church, though not of the Romane. 2. Such Christians the Primitive Times had, therefore he is no new, but an ancient Christian. 3. Where Gods Word and Sacraments are professed and used, by such there's a Church of Christ, and visible Christi­anity. 4. And from any Church in the world that is such, I will not; From the Romane as such, I doe not se­parate: So I am no Schismaticall Christian. 5. And in these Grounds all agree, and so there is Unity. And this is the onely plaine Christian way to Heaven, and so it's safest to be Reformed, not Corrupted; a Ca­tholike [Page 20] Christian, not a Particular Ro­mane.

GAL. 6. 16. And as many as walk according to this Rule, Peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel os God.’

Rules of Devotion for Morning.

IN the Morning when you first awake, What to doe when you a­wake. lift up your eyes to God, and say,

I lift up mine eyes to the Hils, from whence cometh my help.

Then lift up your heart to God and pray.

Lord keep me from all sin and dan­ger this day for Jesus Christ his sake!

When you are up, kneel down and say What to doe when you are first up. this prayer.

Almighty God, who hast touched my heart with a sense of thy fear, and holy dread of thy Majesty: I beseech Let this never be omitted. thee give me thy grace so to governe my thoughts, and look to my words and wayes this day, that I may avoid all sinnes; Especially those to which I am most inclined, or may be most pro­voked: That so my soul and body may [Page 21] be kept pure and unspotted before thee; and whensoever the houre of their separation shall come, may be ready and prepared for thee; through the merits and mercies of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

When you are ready for your Morning Prayers, use every day one of the follow­ing Services.

Rules for the Evening.

BEfore you goe into your Bed, kneel and say this short Prayer,

O God, who hast made the day for labor, and the night for rest, let thy Sons Bloud cleanse me from this days guilt, that I may sleep in thy peace, and rise againe refreshed, and preserved by thy favour, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

And this Thanks-giving and Prayer.

Almighty God, who hast preserved me this day from many sinnes and dangers: I doe humbly magnifie thy Name for thy Grace and Goodnesse towards me. Beseeching thee to for­give me all the errours of this day, whereof my conscience doth, or may [Page 22] accuse me. And grant that those sins which by my frailty I have committed, may by the help of thy Spirit, be more carefully avoided; That I may ever stand in thy favour, walk under thy protection, and now rest and lie down in thy peace, and at last come to thy heavenly Kingdom: through the Me­rits and Mediation of Jesus Christ. Amen!

When you lie down, say,

I will lay downe my [...]head in peace and take my rest, for thou onely O Lord makest me to dwell in safety.

Then pray thus:

Lighten mine eyes O Lord, that I sleep not in death! I commit my soule and body to thee, Keep me for thy mercies sake!

PSAL. 55. 18. In the Evening and Morning, and at Noone day will I pray, and that instant­ly; and he shall heare my voyce.’

Dayly Prayers.
Here begin the Daily Prayers, saying first, some of these Sentences.

PSAL. 66. 2.‘O Thou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come.’PSAL. 123. 125. 1.‘Ʋnto thee lift I up mine eyes, O thou that dwellest in the Heavens! Ʋnto thee, O Lord, will I lift up my soul!’PSAL. 66. 16.‘If I incline to wickednesse in my heart, the Lord will not hear me.’JOHN 16. 23.‘Verily, verily, I say unto you, whatsoever you shall ask the Fatherin my name, he will give it to you.’JAM. 1. 6.‘But let him ask in faith, nothing doubt­in: for let not that man thinke, he shall receive any thing of the Lord. [that is wavering; and without Faith.]’[Page 24]
1 JOHN 3. 22.
‘And whatsoever we aske, we receive of him, because we keep his Commande­ments, and doe the things that are plea­sing in his sight.’JAM. 4. 3.‘Ye ask and receive not, because ye ask amisse, that ye may spend it on your lusts.’1 TIM. 2. 8.‘I will therefore, that men pray every where lifting up holy bands, without wrath, without doubting.’

Preparatory Prayer.

BReath on me with thy holy Spi­rit, O God, that the Breath of mine may now please thee, and my Prayers come up as sweet-smelling o­dours before thee, Through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen!

Or This,

PRevent me O Lord in all my do­ings with thy most gracious favour, and further me with thy continuall help, that in all my works, begun, con­tinued and ended in thee, I may glo­rifie thy holy name, and finally by thy mercy obtaine everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Confession.

ALmighty and most mercifull Fa­ther, I have erred and strayed from thy wayes like a lost Sheep: I have followed too much the devices and desires of my owne heart: I have offended against thy holy laws: I have left undone those things which I ought to have done, and I have done those things which I ought not to have done; and there is no health in me. But thou O Lord, have mercy upon me mi­serable Offendour. Spare thou me, O God, which confess my faults. Restore thou me that am penitent; According to thy promises declared unto man­kind, in Christ Jesu our Lord; and grant O most mercifull Father for his sake, that I may hereafter live a godly, righ­teous and sober life, to the glory of thy holy name. Amen.

Prayer for Pardon.

ALmighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who desirest not the death of a Sinner, but that he may turne from his wickednesse and live; and hast promised pardon to them that truly repent, & unfeignedly believe thy holy Gospel; of thy mercy, I beseech thee, to grant me true repen­tance [Page 26] and thy holy Spirit, that those things may please thee which I doe at this present, and the rest of my life hereafter may be pure and holy, so that at the last I may come to thine eter­nall joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Lords Prayer.

OUr Father which art in Heaven. Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdome come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our dayly bread. And forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespasse against us. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evill, &c.

The Versicles.

Vers. O Lord open thou my lips!

Resp. And my mouth shall shew forth thy praise.

Vers. O God make speed to save me.

Resp. O Lord make hast to help me.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

Alleluiah. Praise the Lord.

¶ Read the Psalmes for the Service of that day. Then the Lessons appoin­ted for it. After say the Creed, &c. Then, the Daily Prayers.

Animadversions to the devout Reader, touching these Daily Prayers.

IF thou wouldest have reason, why these Prayers are so short, and in severall, which use to make a long one all put together; that thy Devotion may be quicker, they are so short (a little space be­ing run with a greater speed) and that thy Spirit may hold out fresher in severalls, (as so many rests all the way it runs.)

If thou beest a Man of another Spirit, take that course of prayer, wherein thy soule speeds best. This is propounded, not prescribed to e­very Devotion, and intended for help, not the hinderance of any,

Morning Prayers.

1. Collect for Grace.

O God! I can aske no greater gift than thy Glory; and therefore beg no better gift than thy Grace; yea, even this consummate, is nothing else but 1 Cor. 13. 10. that, nor can I come at it but by the way of grace. I doe therefore, for Jesus Christ his sake beseech thee, be­stow on me that blessed gift, Grace, to doe thee service on earth, that thou may'st give me thy salvation in heaven, through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

2. Collect, for Peace.

MY poore Soule is an humble Suiter for peace, O God! the Col. 1. 20. blood of Jesus, is my plea; thy Spirit, my Advocate: I deserve by my sinnes eternall enmity; but for thy deare 2 Cor. 5. 19. Sonnes sake have favour for me, by whom the world is attoned: O let me [Page 29] be reconciled to thee. I know not how Rom. 8. 26. to pray this as I ought, but thy Spirit can make effectuall Intercession for me. Lord! let thy Spirit move, and thy Son make my peace. Subdue my lusts, conquer Satan for me, that my conscience may have peace with thee, and I in it: By thy grace, through the mediation of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

3. Collect, for Health.

O Lord! when I am sick; let me thinke I may die; when I am in health, that I may be sick; that I may not mispend the stock of my life, but doe thee honour with my health; and thou mayest give me comfort for it, in my sicknesse. Even this, that sin hath not bound me to my bed, but thy pro­vidence hast cast me downe, which can and will lift me up, or to health in this world, or to happines in a better: such an enjoyment of health, give me I be­seech thee for Jesus Christ his sake. A­men.

4. Collect, for Safety.

O Lord! so many daies as I live, so Act. 10. 28. many lives I owe thee; thou re­newest my lease every day; a poore Tenant at thy will I am, and a fraile Isa. 28. 5. [Page 30] cotage of clay, by thy power, I keep. Job 4. 19. Deut. 10. 12. Lord! that hast hitherto spar'd me, still preserve me; and let me pay (as I can) what I owe, of service, the onely rent thou requirest for tenement and ap­purtenances, (life, health, wealth, and all the good things I have of thee, for which thou both grantest terme of life, and givest eternity.) This, to that, con­tinue I beseech thee, for his sake, who was surety, and is sole Purchaser for me, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

5. Collect, for Friends.

FOr all my Kindred and Friends, Lord receive my prayers! Doe thou good unto them all, O God! To those that erre, shew thy truth; and those that see it, keep from errour; to those that doe amisse, give grace to doe better; and those that doe well, continue in so doing: to those that are afflicted, give comfort and delive­rance; to those that prosper, humility and temperance: blesse the sick with health, and the healthy from sicknesse; supply those in want, and let those that want not give supply: to all grant thy grace, O God! and shew thy mercy: let love bind us one to another, and Religion knit us all to thee; that all [Page 31] who are of naturall kindred may meet in heavenly consanguinity: Even so Esth. 2. 31. Job 1. 13. Lord! let the bloud of Jesus runne through all our veines, and the Spirit of Jesus go along with the blood, that the glory of Jesus may be the end of us all. And how ever we suffer, and scatter on earth, we may live and joy together in the blisse of Heaven. By the Union of that holy Spirit, and communion of that blessed blood. Amen, Amen.

6. Collect, for the Kingdome.

O Lord! we were the mirror of the world for mercy; we are, for misery! a people wofully torn, di­vided, distressed, distracted; a multi­tude of headlesse, heartlesse, disordered men, ready to be destroyed. O thou great Physitian that canst as easily cure Jer. 4. 22. a Kingdome as a Man, heale our Land for thy tender pities sake! Lord, have mercy on us, and heale us! In the blood of Jesus, purge our sins, the cause of all our maladies: whether ours or of the Ages before us, from their guilt and curse of them all, good Lord de­liver us. Deliver us from blood, O God; from all the innocent and pre­tious blood, which lies upon us! From our sins of peace, which brought the [Page 32] warre; and the sinnes of warre, which brought and left us in that guilt of blood. O Jesus! that hadst mercy even for those that shed thine, and Act. 2. 27. madest the matter of their sinne, the meanes of their salvation; let the vir­tue of thy blood expiate the guilt of all shed amongst us, and the voice of Heb. 12. 24 it out-crie all the clamours which it makes in Heaven against us! And by the grace of thy Spirit make our hearts bleed for our sins, that it may crie so for us.

With our sinnes, remove our woes. Piece our rents, and close our wounds with thy heavenly hands, O God of peace, that we perish not under them! let us not make our selves a prey to foraigne force; nor fall by an intestine fury. Meet Body and Head in com­mon safety; meane while looke upon our languishings, and keep life in the Body. Lord! who delightest not in the death of one Sinner, pitty millions of poore sinfull, miserable soules, at the very point to perish: pitty us, good Lord! and preserve us for thy great mercies sake, in Christ Jesus. Amen, Amen.

7. Collect, for the Church. 1 Cor. 11. 2.

FOr thy deare Spouse, and my best Mother, I thy poore Child and Hers, on bended knees, hold up my hands, and humbly pray, all thy Good­nesse, O God! Truth, Love, and Peace be with her: For errour, truth; for schisme, love; for persecution, peace: Behold O Lord, not what She is, but was! and not what She was for sin, but thy Service! And Heare, Lord, not the cries of her sins, but groanes of her miseries. And make her to be as Good as She was; yea Lord! make her be as Good, as She should be: Beautifull in Her selfe, Unblemished in her Chil­dren; Shining in truth, Comely in or­der, Holy in life, Repair'd in her ruines; Restored in her Rights, Relieved in her injuries. To Thy glory, Her ho­nour, and the happinesse of us all, through the Grace and Worthinesse of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

8. Collect, for the Catholique Church.

O God of peace, send Unity a­mongst all that professe thy Name! As they have but one Head, Ephes. 4. 1, 4, &c. let them be but one Body; as they are but one Body, let them have but one Spirit; the Spirit of truth and holiness, [Page 34] in doctrine and life, be in all: Cease schismes and warres in the Christian world. Let not them spill one ano­thers blood for whom thy Sonne shed His. Let there not be many Hearts un­der one Head, nor more Heads with it, lest they make a Massacre in thy Body, or a Monster of it. O let thy Scepter have obedience, and thine Orders Ob­servance every where! Suffer none by delusion or depravation of mind, or ambition of Spirit, to pull downe thy Throne, whilst they pretend for thy Scepter, and let confusion and tyranny into the Church whilest they professe to bring in liberty and order, and pull downe thy House, to set up thy Glory. From Violence, avarice, sacriledge, schisme, heresie, Anarchy, tyranny; King of the Church keep us: Do Thou governe us, and let us obey thee; doe Thou save us, and let us serve thee; Even all Christian souls, save through, out the world, Dear Jesus. Amen.

Concluding Prayer.

IT is thy promise to grant whatso­ever I aske in thy Sons name; Lord, thou wilt not performe lesse, because I Breviariū totius E­vangelii. Tert. aske so in his Words: In His blessed Breviary therefore, I Summe and offer [Page 35] up all, and say, Our Father which art in Heaven, &c.

The Blessing.

God the Father blesse me, God the Son defend me, God the holy Ghost preserve me, and all mine, and His, now, and evermore. Amen.

So ends Morning Prayer.

A Charitable Prayer for these Miserable Times.

O Lord, that dost not willingly af­flict the Children of Men; Behold from thy Holy Habitation of Heaven, the Multitudes of miserable Souls, & Lives amongst us, and have mercy upon us.

Have mercy on all Ignorant Souls, & instruct them! On all Deluded Mindes, and Enlighten them! On all seducing, and seduced Spirits, and Convert them. Have mercy on all broken Hearts, and Heal them, all strugling with Temptati­on, and Rescue them! All Languishing in Spirituall Desertion, and Revive them. Have mercy on all that stagger in Faith, and establish them! That are falne from Thee, and Raise them! That stand with Thee, and Confirme them! Have mercy [Page 36] on all that groan under their Sinnes, and Ease them! that blesse themselves, and goe on in their wickednesse, and curb, and stop them! Jesus! that didst shed thy Bloud for all Soules to save them, shed thy Holy Spirit on all, and heal them!

And Lord, have mercy on all misera­ble Bodies! Those that are ready to Fa­mish for want, Feed them! Those that are Bound to Beds of pain, Loose them! Those that are in Prison, and Bonds, Release them! Those that are under the fury of Persecution, and cry under the yoke of Oppression, Relieve them! Those that lie smarting in their Paines and Wounds, Cure them! Th [...]se that are Distracted in their Thoughts and Wits, Settle them! Those that are in Perils of their Lives, Preserve them! Jesus! that didst freely Distribute thy Comforts, and Cures, to all Miseries and Maladies of Men, when thou wast on Earth! Have mercy on all, and Help them. Far or near, with us, or from us, Lord have mercy on all. Even every Sonne and Daughter of Adam at this time in paine and anguish upon the face of the Earth; where ever they are, whosoever they be, what help I would pray for my self from thee, or Comfort from Man, in their condition; I beseech [Page 37] thee, the God of all Help, and Comfort, to give it to them. Take them to thy Care, and Tender them: Supply them, and Succour them; have Compassion on them, and Heal them.

Jesus that didst give thy Bloud for them, deny not thy bowels to them. Thou that didst Redeeme them all, preserve them. Even all Miserable Souls and Bodies, I beseech thee, for thine Infinite mercies sake. Amen.

A Prayer against the Temptations of the Time.

O God, Who wilt not suffer us to be tempted above what we are 1 Cor. 10. 13. able to bear! Succour me, that the Temptations of the Time doe not over­whelme me! Discover to me the wayes of thy Providence so far, that I may see, why I should neither deny it, or doubt it. And make me know Thy Judge­ments Job. 11. 6. Rom. 11. 33. Job. 40. 4. & 41. 3. Jer. 12. 1. to be so unsearchable, and thy wayes past finding out, that I may humbly submit my wit to thy Wisdome and admire and adore the Justice which I doe not see.

Let me not be of so narrow a mind, as to confine thy Worke to one World, which thou dost not finish but in Two. Nor let me be such a Creature of Sense, as to be­lieve [Page 38] thou hast no other reward, or punish­ment then what I see, and feel.

O let my Eyes look to the end of all, (Heaven or Hell) and let me envie no ill mans happinesse, who shall end in Hell; Nor bewaile any good mans wretched­nesse, who shall have Heaven for his end. And let me understand, that Prosperity of Psal. 92. 7. Sinners is a heavy Plague, because their Prov. 1. 32 spur to Hell, (the greatest punishment:) and Adversity of Saints a happy Mercy, Psal. 94. 12 because thy Rod to beat them into Heaven, (the Best Reward.)

Meane while, let me not give a Breast Psal. 4. 8. full of thy Peace, for an Armefull of that wealth which breeds nests of Vipers and Adders in their Hearts, and continu­all Job. 20. 14. 16. stings in their Bosomes; let me pre­fer the sufferings of Innocence before the Spoiles and Triumphs of Violence.

O God, since a guilty Conscience is the greatest punishment on Earth, (because next to Hell;) And Accusing and Con­demning thy Providence, and forsaking Mal. 2. 17. & 3. 13, 14, 15. my Innocence the greatest Guilt! To that Extremity, let no Temptation ever lead me! Jesus Keep me from it by thy Grace, and Mercy. Amen.

Evening Prayers.

1. Collect, for Grace.

THou that hast promised Thy Holy Spirit to those that ask, Luk. 11. 13. it, give me Thy Grace O God with courage and constancy so to fight, and subdue my flesh, and ghostly enemy; that I may passe my Pilgrimage in thy fear, and at last re­ceive my Triumphs in thy Glory, Apoc. 3. 21 through the Merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

2. Collect, for Peace.

O God of peace, who art Incom­prehensible, give me thy peace, Phil. 4. 7. which passeth all understanding: Let me so live according to thy Rule, that Gal. 6. 16. I may have peace with my Conscience. Let me be so ruled by thy Will and Word, that my Conscience may have peace with Thee. Lord! make an ever­lasting Jer. 6. 16. peace with me: and let me ne­ver doe what will break that league with Thee. Dear Jesus, treat it for me [Page 40] in thy Bloud, and maintaine it in me by thy Spirit. Amen, Amen.

3. Collect, for Health.

IT is the wonder of thy providence O Lord, that a body subject to thou­sands of Frailties and casualties every day, should enjoy health or life an hour; yet through thy mercy I have both, at this instant. Lord continue to me what I have; and let me so improve it to thy honour, that thou maist con­tinue it; and for Christ his sake, doe not for any wickednesse, smite me with sicknesse. Amen, Amen.

4. Collect, for Safety.

FOrgive O Lord, the forfeitures I Psal. 19. 11. have made of thy protection, by the wandrings of my life.

And though I have not beene (as I should) a dutiful Child: yet be Thou, O Lord, (as thou ever art) a mercifull Isa. 63. 16. Father. Forget not thy fatherly good­nesse to me, who pray thy pardon for offending Thee, thy Grace to serve Thee, and thy Providence to pre­serve me, this night, and evermore, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

5. Collect, for Friends.

O Lord, it is joyfull for Friends to Psal. 3. 3. 1. Heb. 12. 22, 23. love, & live together on earth, but [Page 41] the joy of joyes, all, to live with thee in Heaven. I beseech thee, let this hap­pinesse be the portion of all, whom thou hast made more nearly, and dear­ly mine. Let us so live in thy service, that we may die with thy Salvation: Mean while, what wants of earthly good to any, give us: what is amisse, and offensive to thy Heavenly Majesty in any, forgive us: what is requisite to make us so to serve thee now, as thou mayest save us then; in thy boun­ty bestow upon us, Truth and Grace aright to see, and seek thy face, in Je­sus Christ our Lord. Amen.

6. Collect, for the Kingdome.

O Lord, we lie all in broil and bloud, Pity us! Our distraction threa­ten desolation to us; Preserve us! Our sinnes cry loud for thy vengeance upon us; Pardon us! Thy mercies have been great to this Nation, Lord remember them! Thy deliverances of us have been many, Lord renue them! That iniquity be not our ruine, let us repent, & ruine it! The guilt & bloud Ezek. 18. 13. upon us, forgive; our Breaches, repaire. The order which may bring peace, e­stablish! The Government thou hast establish'd, maintain! what is just and [Page 42] right in thine eyes set up! what thou seest evill, cast down! what makes the Nation miserable, remove; what may make it happy, restore; Lord! for thy mercies sake, say we have been miserable enough, and make us more happy! Let the light of thy counte­nance shine again upon us, and grant us peace; the Power, and Authority which may procure it, preserve; and those to whom thou hast given that power, blesse them to us, and us in them, and all in thee; for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen.

7. Collect, for the Church Catholike.

BEhold O God, and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; I a Christian, and child of his true Catholike Church, pray thy mercies on my Good and Great Mother, and all my Brethren, and her Children in thee, and thy Son. For Errours amongst them, send them Truth! For Schisme, Unity! For Su­perstition, warrantable worship! For Confusion, Order! For Profanenesse, Piety! For Variance, Concord! For War, Peace! that all may, as one Body, with one mind, and heart, and mouth, and knee, believe, love, confesse, adore; and so serve thee, and him, whom thou [Page 43] hast sent, Jesus Christ, (the Great Lord, and common Saviour of us all) as thou mayest save us all in the world to come! O thou Head of the Church, fave thy Body! By thy Bloud, cleanse it! By thy Spirit, sanctifie it! By thy Power, preserve it; and every Limb of it dear Jesus! Amen.

8. Collect, for the Church.

O Christ, Head of thy Body, the Ephes. 1. 22 Church! Let not this poor Mem­ber of it amongst us, perish: What it is thou seest; Lord! with pity behold us! What it was, thou knowest; O Lord, in mercy restore us.

Thy Primitive Order in Christian Truth and Worship for the saving of Soules cast down, set up! The pre­sent Confusions, Distractions, Inno­vations, Errours, which are got up, cast down! Set up thy Glory, O Lord, amongst us: and what is set apart to support it, doe thou maintaine, and continue to us, and our Posterities af­ter us, for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen, Amen.

Concluding Prayer.

BEhold Lord, I have prayed, thy Grace and Peace, with Health, and Protection, for my Friends, the [Page 44] Kingdome, and this, and thy Church! Grant good God, all the requests I have prayed of thee; or what more, I should have prayed from thee: or, what any else, have prayed with me: In whose name I have presented; with whose words I desire to perfume, per­fect my Prayers: Beseeching, thee that his Spirit may breathe in those words, in which I know I pray both what, and as I ought; And therefore as de­voutly, confidently, say, Our Father which art in Heaven, &c.

The Blessing.

THe God of Mercy and Peace, be with me (Body and Soul) and blesse me, and all mine; and those that need his Mercy, this night, and evermore. Amen.

So ends the Evening Prayer.

Particular Prayers.

Prayer of a Husband for a Wife.

O Lord! Thou hast made the 1 Pet. 3. 2. Wife the weaker Vessel, yet a necessary one: Man the no­bler Gen. 2. 18. 1 Cor. 11. 3, 9. Prov. 12. 4. 1 Pet. 3. 7. of the two, yet the Wo­man next the Man. He is her Head, but she is his Crowne! let me then tender her as weaker, and honour her as a Vessell of worth. So weak let me never be, as to give her my Power: nor so wicked, as to make her the Mi­stris of my Conscience. So tyrannous 1 Kings 21. 9. Col. 2. 19. Gen. 21. 12. let me never be, as to make her my Slave: nor so imperious, as not to al­low her of my Counsell. Let me va­lue her well, but my self better; and love her much, but thee more! If she Mat. 19. 21. play Eve, let not me be Adam, (take the forbidden fruit from her hand) lest I give her ruine for respect: let me not make her my Foot, nor let her be [Page 46] my Head: Thine Authority in me, let me maintaine with love, and (hers under me) with zeale; that the yoke 1 Cor. 6. 14. which lies on both, may be carryed with more comfort, & drawn on with more bliss, to me, and her, & all that is ours. As thou lovest thy Spouse, Lord Ephes. 29. 22. let me love mine! And as thy Church doth, love, reverence, and obey thee; let her love, honour and observe me; in thee, and for thee, Deare Jesus! Amen.

Prayer of a Wife, for her Husband.

FOr him I pray, to thee O God, Gen. 2. 23, 24. whom thou by thy providence and Ordinance, hast made most mine, of all mankind (my Husband and Head) That, I may pay him the Duty, which (by thy command) I owe him with such conscience as thou maist acquit me: and he behold me not as his Crosse, but his Crown. That he may Ephes. 5. 22, 25. return me that love and respect which by thy Law is due from him to me, that I may embrace him as my Refuge (not my storme.) Lord let me study, by all 1 Pet. 3. 1. love and lowlinesse, to make him mine; and let him seek in all wisdome and kindnesse to make me his: And let both unite Prayers and endeavours [Page 47] to make our selves, and all ours, thine. That being espoused to thee on Earth, we may at last be Married with thee in Heaven, and dwell together in those mansions of blisse; where is neither sin, nor sorrow, nor care, nor discon­tent, nor any distresse: but a dower of Immortality and Joy, and Glory for Body and Soul: with felicity, to all eternity, even for ever, and ever: So be it dear Jesus! Amen, Amen.

Prayer of a Parent, for Children.

O Lord! who by thy favour, hast given me Issue; and in thy name, Gen. 27. 4. 29. 1. power to blesse my Children: Set thy seal, I beseech thee, to my Blessing! Blesse them with grace to be thy Chil­dren, & me with grace by good exam­ple and education, to keep them thine. Blesse them with health, and long, and good life, (if thy blessed will) and me with providence, and due care, by all right wayes to advance their good! let me not allow my Children to be thy rebels, and abhorre to make them so! Let me not so distract my soul with care for them, or load my Con­science with guilt, as to convey thy Curse on me and them! Let my care be Fatherly for their Lives, and Chri­stian [Page 48] for their Soules. Believing, all Psal. 127. care to be vaine without thy blessing, and Carking the way unto thy curse! All blessings of this world so far good, as they serve, and help on to a better, and unreasonable coveting of them, a barre to that blisse. O Lord! my Children are more thine than mine: (Thou art Father of their Spirits, I Heb. 12. 9. but of their Flesh) Let me therefore trust thee for them as their best Father, and my self with them (as thy good Child) taking care to doe our duty to 1 Pet. 5. 7. thee, and casting all farther care upon thee: So be it dear Father, for thy dear Sons sake Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Prayer of a Child for Parents.

O Lord, who hast made my Parents as Gods in thy stead, (under thee) the Makers and Preservers of my life; let me look at thy power and good­nesse in them, and (as thee) love, serve, and obey them; that I may give, die Ephes. 6. 1. to their life, and length to their dayes! And Lord, who hast given them power to convey blessing on me, give me leave from thee (the Father of all) to pray blessing on them! And (to my power) to be ever dutifull, and help­full [Page 49] to them. That so I may be (as the Child of their love, so the Heir of their blessing, (the blessing thou hast promised to loving and obedient Children (theirs and thine) give it me good Lord; for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen.

Prayer for a Family.

THat I have a Family to governe, it is thy mercy O God; but rule it aright, I shall not without thy grace. That grace Lord give me! Wisdome to know what I am to doe; and abili­ty to do according to my knowledge, by my instruction to lead it in thy fear, Gen. 19. Deut. 6. 4. by my example to draw it, by my Ad­monition to drive it on: By my Pro­vidence to doe it right, by my Pro­tection to keep it from wrong: As carefull to give to all their dues, as to receive their duty: Let me remember, Ephes. 6. 7. 9. Job. 31. 13. 14. Col. 4. 1. that (as my selfe) my Servants are thine, fashioned by thy hands, and bought alike by thy Bloud, that I may not despise them, lest I despise thee: Let me consider, that my Children (as mine) are thine; made after thine Image, and born againe of thy Spirit; that I may not neglect them, lest I neglect thee. And let them remember [Page 50] and consider, that I stand in thy stead, that (as thy self) they may serve and obey me, and thine Authority in me: And let me, and them both be mind­full, that I am thy Deputy. I, that I must account for my Charge; and they, that they must come to a reck­ning for their carriage; both to thee, the Soveraigne Judge, and Lord of all. That so I may so rule, and they obey, as all may be done in thee, and for thee; and all may reign at last in thee, through the merits of him, of whom the whole Family in Heaven and Earth is named, the great & gracious Master of us all Jesus Christ our Lord. Ephes. 3. 13 Amen.

A Prayer for Issue.

O Lord, who hast ordained Mariage, the meanes to propagate Man­kind, and mak'st it fruitfull to that purpose, by thy providence, at thy pleasure: I beseech thee, as that is my state, let this be my blisse. Give me the blessings of the Womb, a healthy and holy seed; which may be Heires of thy blessings on earth after us, and at last inheritance of thy eternall bles­sednesse in heaven with us: even for the sake of thy onely begotten Sonne [Page 51] my deare and onely Saviour, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

1. Prayer, for a Woman with Child.

LOrd! who hast blessed me with a hopefull Conception, crowne thy mercy in mee with a happy Delive­rance: From all frights and harmes which may cause miscarriage to me, let thy providence shield me: From all errors and ills which may draw thy displeasure upon me, let thy grace pre­serve me: And for all my faults and failings past, let thy mercy pardon me: And Lord! let not the Child for the Parents sake be any way unhappy: The blessing of shape, and perfectnesse of Body and mind be upon it I be­seech thee: so shall the Church have a Child, and thou a Servant; my Fa­mily a pillar, and thy kingdome an heire: mine shall be the comfort, but thine shall be the gaine. O thou that thy selfe wast once enclosed in a Mo­thers womb, conceived, bred, and born; shew this mercy to me: doe it for me deare Iesus thou holy Sonne of God. Amen, Amen.

Prayer against Miscarriage.

LOrd keep me from all harmes and frights this day, At Eve­ning, say, this Night. and that my Womb by no ill acccident may mis­carry within me, let not my heart by any ill act miscarry before thee: Body and Soule, let thy mercy & grace pre­serve me, now and ever deare Iesus. Amen, Amen.

Prayer for a Woman in Travaile.

LOe! this is the fruit of the for­bidden Tree: our first Mother brought forth sin, and we bring forth in paine for it: justly O Lord! for I am the Daughter of my Mother: as I sinned in her loynes, so since I came into the world I have justified often what she did once. I have sinned, O Lord! I have sinned! O how often have I coveted, what thou hast for­bidden! done ill in thy eyes, to doe what was pleasing to my owne: and been both tempted and Tempter unto evill.

By inheritance therefore and pur­chase wrath is my due, misery my por­tion, and this paine my proper lot: and thy great mercy it is in Christ my Saviour that the pangs of everlasting death, are not my! but O thou Judge [Page 53] of the world, remember that thou art the Preserver of men, preserve me in it, support me under it; make haste, make haste good Lord to deliver me from it, and comfort me after it. O remember not what the first Adam hath done, but the second suffered! and by his imma­culate Conception, and holy Birth and Life; by the bitter passion, and pangs, and death of the holy Child Jesus; deliver me deare Father, in this my ex­tremity. Let the paines of my Tra­vaile end in the joies of a blessed Birth, that may (to the comfort of my soule) live and be made an Heire of thy king­dome. Amen, Amen.

Prayer, after Deliverance of Child.

LOrd! that hast look'd downe on thy poore hand maid in her great distresse, I looke up unto thee and blesse thy Name for my happy delive­rance, that thou hast made me the joy­full Mother of a hopefull Child, with­out visible infirmity or deformity, which might take from my joy! Goe on good God in mercy to me and it. Support me on my bed of weaknesse, and in thy due time raise me from it with strength. Let my Child live till thou by holy Baptisme hast made it [Page 54] thy Heire, and in that holy and happy state of soule preserve it to thy king­dome: and let it be my continuall care by all good meanes to preserve it. And good Lord! from the pangs of e­ternall death and paines of Hell keep me and it for ever. And whatsoever burden of woe I shall travaile under on earth, let me not despaire of mer­cifull deliverance, whom thou hast so graciously eased of my late paine and burden.

Thy power & mercy is the same for ever, O Lord let it be shewed to thy Servant in all her extremity, according as her hope and trust is in thee, by the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. A­men.

Prayer after Christening the Child.

WHat an honour hast thou done unto thy Servant, O Lord▪ thou hast given me a naturall birth, and my Child a new one: what came polluted into the world, is washed cleane in thy laver; for the raggs of Adam, thou hast put on it thy Sonnes robes. My Child is made thy heire, and what was borne by me to a Crosse, thou hast begotten againe to a Crown of glory. O Lord! let it be my care [Page 55] to keep my Child thine; thy Sonnes righteousnesse on him, and Spirit in him: and my ambition so to be thy Child, that I may with it, be Inheritor of thy Crowne. By the merits of him, who is the first-borne of his Brethren, thy Son, and Heire of all things, Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

A Prayer and Thanksgiving for our Birth-day.

I Thank thee O Lord for my Birth this day, but especially for my new­birth: By that I was made a Man, by this a Christian; from that I have a naturall life, from this a spirituall: that was to live on earth, this in hea­ven, (nor was that to live for ever, but a time on earth.) Lord! let me not frustrate the end of my Birth, nor apo­state from the blisse of my Baptisme. The state of grace in which this set me, let me ever maintaine: And if by sinne I ever fall from it, let me by a true and timely repentance rise againe and re­cover it; that when I shall go from earth, I may come to heaven; and when leave to live with men, live with thee and thy Angels for ever, for which end I am created, redeem'd, and preserved in this world. Lord that gavest my life [Page 56] this day to begin; let it so end, for his sake, whose birth, life, and death, makes all ours blessed, who is the beginning and end, Iesus Christ our Lord. A­men.

Prayer for New-years-day.

GOd of my life, who hast given me this day to see a New-yeare be­gin, let me live to see it at a happy end: and thou who hast a New-heart in thy gift, O give that to me, that ac­cording to all the good purposes of my soule I may walke in good consci­ence before thee, and have thy peace within me, and thy blessing all the yeare upon me, even for his sake who was content to be borne at this time, and this day to be circumcised, and shed his just blood for me, Iesus Christ thy Son my deare Saviour and Lord. Amen.

Prayer for a Widow.

O Lord, that hast taken my Head from me, be thou Husband to me; thou that boughtest my Soule by thy bloud, to be thy Spouse, doe not lose me, doe not leave me: guide and go­verne in me in all my waies, in all my wants and straits supply me: thou that art better than Friend, than Fa­ther, [Page 57] than Husband, than all; be unto thy poore Child and Spouse who de­sires to love thee, O be thou unto me all, yea more than all unto me: and that I may ever have thy love and care, have thou mine ever I beseech thee, and let neither world wooe, nor Devill tempt, nor flesh yeild it from thee: let no lust defile my heart (thy bed) nor sinne blemish my body (thy members:) let both be (as thine) un­defiled before thee. Where I have fai­led in either for time past, Lord for­give me! that for time to come I may keep more truly thine, Lord strengthen me! Behold the desires of my soule are after thee, deare Jesus accept me! let me live espoused by thy grace, and at last be married to thy glory: to that blessed day deare Saviour bring me, and for it fit me and ever keep me deare Lord Jesus. Amen, Amen.

A Prayer for Fatherlesse-Children.

THou that art the Widowes Iudge and Orphans Father, I commend to thy fatherly care my selfe, and the Children thou hast given me: Lord keep us from the evill of this world, and bring us to the blisse of a better, I beseech thee.

Holy Father! take my Children to thy care, and teach them thy feare: be thou Tutor to their soules, and Pro­tector of their lives, that by thy grace and mercy they may miscarry in nei­ther: let me serve thee in them, and nurse them up in both for thee.

Assist me with wisdome, and grace, and power to doe it, and give them grace in all duty and good obedience to suffer it: let not my affections be too fiery or fond, let me not neglect them, nor distrust thee; the love and care which is just let me give them, and so expect thy blessing upon them. And good Lord, give it to them! let the Fathers blessing be on them who is dead; let a poore Mothers blessing be on them who lives, let the blessing of their Friends be on them even all that pray it for them; but above all, let thy Blessing, which is above all, be up­on them all, I beseech thee: Father of mercies, Helper of the Fatherlesse, blesse them: Sonne of God that hadst little ones in thy armes on earth, lay thy hands on them and blesse them: Holy Spirit, that didst appeare in the shape of a Dove, behold their inno­cency, and blesse them. Holy Father, [Page 59] Son, and Spirit, blesse them with thy grace, and bring them to thy glory; and me with them, I beseech thee; even for thy mercies sake, for thy me­rits sake, for thy goodnesse sake, thou deare Maker, Redeemer, and Sanctifier of us all now and ever: say Amen to the humble prayers which I put up unto thee, in such words as thou hast taught me to say, Our Father, &c.

Prayer against sudden Death.

IF my repentance be daily, no Death can be sudden to my Soule, O Lord! to make my Soule therefore surely thine, let me be every day at a certaine with repentance. And because the summes of my sinnes are vast, and I may forget my debt and duty, in the daily discharges of my sinnes, and not repent for all, or not enough; O there­fore give me a faire summons to my last end, that I may die with a cleare soule, and make so good an account as thou mayest acquit me of all my sins, for his sake who paid the price of all in his blood; even for the deare me­rits of Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Prayers for one going to Sea.

1. Prayer, for a Voyage.

SEal thou my Passe, O Lord! and then I shal go safe; yea, do thou according to thy wonted good­nesse, goe with me, good God! guide me, prosper me, & return me: O let not my failings follow me, but thy mercy put them from me; and thy grace in Iesus Christ accept me. And now save me and mine I beseech thee, and all that by Land or Sea are in any extremity; for his sake who is the Sa­viour of us all, Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

2. Prayer, Gratulatory, after a Voyage.

SAlvation is thine, O Lord! thine therefore be the glory; that the flouds have not swallowed me up, and the Deep shut her mouth upon me!

And now Lord! who in thy great mercy and goodnesse hast been my Sa­viour [Page 61] at Sea, be my Guide at Land: lead me, and shield me, and blesse me, that as I desire, I may doe; and in thy due time returne to live and serve thee in the place and way thou hast appointed for me on earth, till I come to the place prepared in heaven for all that love thee, through the merits of Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

3. Prayer, at returne to Sea.

I Doe againe cast my selfe into thy armes; deare Father embrace me for thy mercies sake, hold my life in thy hand till thou hast brought me to the Haven where I would be; and thence conduct me to the home where I should be: there let me preserve the memory of thy mercies, that thou mayest continue the possessions of thy goodnesse to me and mine, till thou shalt please to translate us from our earthly Tabernacles, to thy everlasting Habitations, through the merits of Iesus Christ the blessed Purchaser of both; for which ever fit us, and pre­pare us by thy grace, O God! Amen, Amen.

A Prayer, after returne home from Sea.

O God, that hast been with me in my going out, and comming in; my Pilot by Sea, & Conduct by Land; receive therefore the humble praises of my gratefull soule, most sensible of thy goodnesse: And still, O Lord! blesse me and mine; and let thy holy Spirit so steare our course in the Sea of this sublunary world, that we may escape those lusts which drowne souls in perdition; and by the blessed gui­dance and assistance of thy grace, ar­rive at last at the Land of everlasting life, to live, and dwell, and love, and laud, adore, joy in thee, and enjoy thee for ever, by the merits of Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Thanksgiving for deliverance from a Storme.

O Lord! thou hast made me to see the great dreads and dangers of the Deep; and I am alive at this day by thy gracious deliverance: O let this mercy be ever in my memory! and let me never forget the service which I vowed, and owe unto thee for that mercy. Make me so mindfull of that Passe-over of the floods, that I [Page 61] may better passe the time of my Pil­grimage in thy feare, till at last I come to have a happy Passe-over to thy glo­ry, even for his sake who is passed to heaven before me and for me, Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

2. Thanksgiving for deliverance from a Storme. With a holy Meditation against perills.

O Lord! thy providence is above all perils, thy power above all stormes, thy mercy above all sins! I have seen, I have seen at once thy Greatnesse and Goodnesse, O God! thou wast my Anchor, and I am saved; thou wast my Pilot, and I am preser­ved: when no hope but to perish for wants, then I had it; and am help'd from heaven: praised for ever be thou the God of my help. Praised for ever & every way be the God of my salvation; yea whilst I live wil I praise thee in this manner. For thy mercy, O Lord! thine infinite mercy it is, that I am preserved and live! Lord, let those dangers never depart from my mind, that thy deli­verance may never go out of my heart, but that I may ever be mindfull and carefull of thee, and thy service for it, all the daies of my life.

O let me keep with joy the memo­ry of those waves which came over, but went off my head, as the great passeover of my life. And let thy tem­pest be made a Temple to me, to call me to pray unto thee and praise thee, the God of my life; to teach me to feare, obey, and trust & serve thee bet­ter every where, whilst thou shalt con­tinue to me those daies.

1. Even thy Creatures, how terrible are they, O Lord! all hearts are afraid of thy tempests, and melt at thy stormes: O let me in this glasse of their terror see the dreadfull face of thy angried Maje­stie! at which the depths themselves doe tremble, and the foundations of the world are discovered, even as the blast of the breath of thy nostrils, O Lord! And let me never presume to exalt my selfe a­gainst thee, but ever tremble before thy face.

2. At thy word the stormes did cease their rage and lie still, O God! if any tem­pest shall arise in my passions through my frailty, let it cease at thy command: let not the Seas obey thee, and my Soule re­bell against thee!

3. Thou hast presented the horror of [Page 65] a tempest to my eyes and eares, O Lord keep me that I never feele a tempest in my Conscience! let the raging Sea never run in my Soule to raise up stormes in me, more dreadfull than death: And that I may never be drowned in the depths of despaire, Lord keep me from the overflowing of wickednesse. Let not pre­sumptuous sinnes have any dominion over me; let the conversation of the wicked never cleave unto me.

4. Thou hast in this great extremity of danger manifested to my Soule thy ready and mighty help for deliverance: even when the waves were about to over­whelme me, then, even then, O blessed God, did thy goodnesse save me! O let this experience of thy mercifull power and aide, make me to trust and stay my Soule upon thee in all distresses and dangers whatsoever shall hereafter befall me!

5. O let not any temptations of the vanities of the Land drowne in me the memory of thy mercies at Sea! but a­gainst all temptings to offend thee, let this tempest thus arme me: Had I bin in that hower tempted to sinne, O God, would I, durst I then have offended thee? And now that I am by thy mercy delivered, shall I yeild upon any temptation to sinne [Page 64] against thee? and breake my great obli­gation and vow to serve thee?

6. O let those waters which did fright, but not drowne me in the deep, be appre­hended as a new Baptisme, in which thy hand was pleased at once to sprinkle, and teach me, that my cheeks are to be wet daily with the brinish teares of repentance for my sins, and the fresh springs of joy are to flow from my eyes for the goodnesse of thy deliverance. Thy waters came o­ver me, but confusion did not cover me: my face felt the danger, but thou hast saved my head, O Lord my God!

O Lord I beseech thee, doe thou thus sanctifie these great passages of thy providence to me; that whilst I live, thou mayest have from me a bet­ter service; and when I die I may re­ceive from thee a better salvation, even for Iesus Christ's sake my deare and onely Saviour. Amen.

Prayer before, or in a Journey.

O Lord, who hast set thy An­gels to keep us in all our Psal. 91. 11, Psal. 94. 5. waies; charge that Convoy with me, in whose heart they are: forgive me that I have gone a­stray from thee, and give me grace to goe no more astray; and be not ex­treame to marke all errors and wan­drings Ps. 130. 3. from thee (who then, O Lord, shall be preserved on earth, or saved in heaven?) let thy holy Spirit guide me this day and ever in the waies which please thee; and thy blessed protecti­on be over me, and all with me, for his sake who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, even for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen.

Prayer (Gratulatory) after a Journey.

LOrd, thou hast been with me in my Journey; and (as I prayed) I have passed the perils of the way, by the conduct of thy providence; and where I would be, I am by the favour [Page 68] of thy conduct: blessed be thy holy name, O Lord, for all thy goodnesse!

How many have miscarried, and doe daily many waies? and even so might I have done, had it not been for thy favour; Blessed be thy name for it; yea, for all the preservations of my life, and the mercy to which I owe those preservations; Blessed for ever be thy holy name.

And still, O Lord! so magnifie thy mercy in my protection on earth, that thou mayest ever be blessed of me, till I am blessed with thee in Heaven; through the merits of him, who by his blood bought that blessednesse for us, and in our flesh sits at the right hand to save us, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Prayers for a Souldier in a just Warre.

1. Morning Prayer, for one in Warre.

O LORD! in daies of blood Read Psal. 140. there be many howres of Death, (what minute may not be that hower?) O let me then thinke of mine! thinke of it, and prepare for it!

Thy grace give me so to doe this day, and thy mercy for what hath been misdone before it; that when my life shall end on earth, it may begin where it shall never have an end: Meane while, let me live to doe thee more honour, (if it may stand with thy plea­sure) and see a happy peace to be the purchase of this warre, that I may so live, to my Prince, Nation, Church, Religion, me, mine, every way happy. And doe thou therefore guide my Soule this day, and guard my life from all evill and danger, for Jesus Christ [Page 68] his sake, in whose words I pray it, say­ing, Our Father, &c.

2. Evening Prayer, for one in Warre.

LOrd! who hast been my shield this Read Psal. 91. day, be my watch this night; that I may be safe from the swords and hands of all Enemies, and by the guard of thy goodnesse preserv'd to blesse and serve thee the next day; for, and in thy mercy, through the merits of Jesus Christ, in whose words I pray it, saying, Our Father, &c.

3. Prayer, before Bataile.

O Thou shield of those that put Read Psal. 143. 21, & 23. their trust in thee! be his shield, whose hope is onely in thee, and in thy mercy onely: Mercy Lord grant me for all my sinnes past, and pardon me! Mercy grant me in my present perils, and preserve me! Mercy grant me good God in my attempts this day, and prosper me.

O blessed Captaine of my salvation, deare Jesus, who didst shed thy blood for me, shield me now that am to fight for thee, and all engaged with me: Have mercy on us all, deare Jesus, and give us victory. Amen, Amen.

Our Father, &c.

4. Thanksgiving after Fight.

LOrd! that hast been the shield of Ps. 28. 30. 124. 128. After Vi­ctory, 26. 98. thy Servant, I give thee the glory of thy goodnesse: And still Lord, in all dangers be my shield, that I may give thee yet more glory; for that thou hast given me to see many fall, and my selfe stand: that thou hast shewed me this day many wounded, and kept me safe: Glory be to thee O Lord, for thy mercy for ever, by Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Our Father, &c.

5. Prayer for one wounded in Warre.

O Lord! thou woundest and hea­lest, 1 Sam. 2. 6. thou killest and thou makest alive! I doe beseech thee therefore to heale him in thy mercy, who is not wounded without thy providence.

Lord Jesu! thou good and great Physitian of wounded bodies & souls; who never failest to cure whom thou pleasest to recover: take him to thy care who is wounded in thy cause: and even for thy tender mercies sake I beseech thee, heale his Soule of his sins, and his Body of his wounds.

O thou that thy self was wounded, and sheddest thy blood for him, and us all; in this bleeding condition of his, let thy blood be his cordiall; and thy wounds, his remedies. And thou Lord of life, who on earth with thy Word made the sick and wounded to reco­ver; yea, the dead to live: say unto him from Heaven, Live and Recover, that he may serve thee more, and better on Earth. And now and ever fit and pre­pare him with thy grace, that when he dies, he may live and reigne with thee, in Heaven: through the blessed merits and mediation, who wast wounded and slaine, to heale and save us all; O Jesus Christ, our Lord, our life, and onely hope, and succour and Saviour, in life and death. Amen.

Prayers for the Sick.

1. A Confession and Prayer for mercy and Deliverance.

O Lord! I do humbly confesse to the glory of thy justice, that the sicknesse which I suffer, is the fruit of my sin; the Root of Mankind was poysoned with it, and I am a branch of it; yea, and am much and many waies polluted by it, and so am (like my Root) a poy­soned branch.

I am therefore a Child of Death, Rom. 5. 12. and Heire of the Grave (the issue of his sin) and sicknesse is my portion as I am his Child.

But Lord! I am the seed of a second Adam, looke at me not as I am in the first, but thy Christ; a graft of that Isaiah. holy stock, the root of Jesse, the branch of righteousnesse, the Holy One of God; for his pretious merits sake, for­give me my sin, and have mercy on me in my sicknesse: And, O deare Iesus, Joh. 5. 14. [Page 74] that didst take flesh and blood for me, pity me poore flesh and blood groan­ing before thee; comfort me, and suc­cour me, help me and heale me, even by the merits of thy pretious blood, I beseech thee. Amen, Amen.

Prayer for Patience in Sicknesse.

I Am thy Prisoner, O Lord! chained by infirmity to a bed of paine; but let me not fret, even because I am thine: Thine, whose chaine I cannot breake! Thine, who dost draw me to thee, by this chaine! Thine, who for my sinne, dost justly bind me! Thine, who knowest when it's best to loose me! Thine, who seest what lies upon me! Thine, who hearest every groane within me! Thine, who for my sinnes might [...]st bind me in everlasting chains, and sendest this sicknesse to save me!

O Lord! since I am so many waies thine, let me submit to thy chaine, and lie (as thy prisoner, so) thy Patient be­fore thee: and let thy pity in thy good time release me, and charge not the er­rors of my infirmity upon me, for Je­sus Christ his sake. Amen.

A Thanksgiving for Recovery of Sicknesse.

WHat shall I render unto the Psal. 116. Lord for all his benefits done to me? the snares of death compassed me, and the paines of Hell tooke hold upon me: I found woe and misery, then called I on the name of the Lord, and he heard me; yea, thou Lord wast he that helped me! Thou art my God, and I wil praise thee: It was not Man, it was thou that healed me: All Phy­sitians are of no value, all Medicines vaine without thee: Thy Mercy, O Lord, was my Balme, and I will mag­nifie it: Thou wast my Physitian, and I will praise thee: My heart in all ex­tremity shall therefore trust in thee: My lips shall speake of thy praise, and my life honour thee.

I will not be so wretched as to of­fend thee with the healthinesse thou hast given me; with the life anew be­stowed on me. O Lord! keep that wretchednesse for ever from me, thy grace therefore ever give me to have in all my waies, this mercy, and thy glory before me, even so be it I be­seech thee, O Lord, for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen, Amen.

Prayer against the Plague.

O Lord! Pestilence is thy Ar­row, and my sins have made mee thy marke; nor canst thou misse me in thy justice: But spare me, Lord spare me in thy mercy! Though I deserve the stroke for my selfe, spare me for my Saviours sake; let his innocency be my shield, and his blood my antidote: (O Lord, I have, I wish no other antidote or shield!) By the soveraigne and all-sa­ving merits of his I beseech thee, par­don my sinne, and spare my life.

Spare my soule, that it may better serve thee: spare my body that it may better serve my soule: spare my heart, that I may keepe it more carefully for thee: spare my blood, that my spirits may be more active to serve thee.

And as I pray Pestilence from my body, so I beseech thee keep it from my soule. Preserve me from the house, and shield me from the chaire of pesti­lence. [Page 77] As from infected Bodies, so from Spirits, which breath errors and vices, pests and plagues of souls: From all mutuall diseases defend me, Body and Soule; but from those fearfull ones, above all, I beseech thee. And all those thou hast made neare and deare unto me, deare Saviour doe it for thy mercies sake. Amen.

Prayer for one infected with the Plague.

I Am struck, O God, and by thy hand! I beseech thee let me bleed in thy Armes; in thy Armes of mercy, let me depart if I must die; but Lord, embrace me with thy favour, that I may live! live out this danger, and see thy deliverance; out-live my sins, and doe thee more service. Meane while, mercy, Lord, for Jesus his sake; mercy to thy poore Servant: pardon to my sinne, comfort to my spirit, acceptance to my repentance, strength to my faith, life to my charity, salvation to my soule; that whether I live, or die, I may be thine, O Lord! who to redeem and save me, didst both live, and die: in virtue of thy blood, that sole and soveraigne antidote and sanctuary of [Page 78] bleeding Sinners, thy deare and preti­ous blood, let my soule live, if my bo­dy die: but (if thy blessed will) both live, to praise thy goodnesse to both. Lord cast my sins behind thy back, and hold me in thy Armes. Into thy Armes of mercy I cast my self (Body & Soul) my onely hope, and refuge, and rock of my salvation, is in thy blessed merits, and blood deare Jesus! take me, and keep me in thy Armes, now and ever, and especially in my last hower and agonie, have mercy on me I beseech thee. Amen, Amen.

Thanksgiving for one recovered of the Plague.

THou hast smitten, and thou hast healed me, O my God! the blow was grievous, thy help is greater: the blow was just, thy help more gracious: my sinnes deserved death, thy mercy hath spared my life. O Lord, with an humble, thankfull soule, I doe acknow­ledge (as ever, so now especially) from thy good hand my present life and health. And now I humbly beseech thee that my heart may smite me that I have ever rebelled against so good a Majestie; and thy grace keep me, that [Page 79] I never more lift up my hand against so great a goodnesse. O let not the pestilence goe from my body, to my soule! let not Satan and corruption poyson & perswade my spirit, to sit in the chaire or stay in the house of pe­stilence: Let not others be infected with sinne by me, nor me by them, lest thou be more provoked; and the plague gone, returne in a greater judg­ment. My God, my help, my health, my hope, my life and comfort, be thy Name ever blessed that hast spared my soule and life: O let it be no more dis­honoured by me! that keeping from the infection of an evill world, I may live in the blisse of a better; where is neither sinne nor sicknesse to infect soule or body, but perfect health, strength, grace, and glory in thee and with thee to all eternity: O Jesus, my onely refuge, and the horne of my sal­vation! So be it, Amen, Amen,

Prayer for one at the Hower of Death, to be said by the Sick; or some for him, altering the Person.

1. Prayer of one at the point of Death.

GOd the Father, his mercies be about me! God the Sonne, his merits be upon me! God the Holy Ghost, his comforts be within me! Holy Trinitie, preserve, strengthen and support me; that my Death may be pretious in the sight of the Lord, and my Soule live with thee to all eternity. Amen, Amen.

2. Prayer for one at the point of Death.

FAther of mercies, let thy love be to him! Saviour of the world, let thy merits be on him! Comforter of de­parting Souls, let thy peace be in him! Father, Sonne, and Holy Spirit, defend a Child of thy Family: save a Lamb of thy Flock, keep a member of thy [Page 81] Church; O thou One and onely Lord God of Heaven, command thy holy Angels to tender him, and forbid evill ones to trouble him! Deliver his soul, discharge his sinne, seale his pardon, heavenly Father, by thy Holy Spirit in the blood of Jesus. Amen, Amen.

3. Prayer for one at the point of Death.

LOrd Jesus! Succour this Dying Soule, make passage for him by death, to a better life; purge his sins in thy Blood; and prepare his Soule by thy Spirit, and receive it to the glory of thy Father: Jesus, that didst so deerly purchase it, make haste to re­ceive it, from the pangs of present, and paines of everlasting death: Good Lord deliver it, deliver it for thy mer­cies sake. Amen, Amen.

Thanksgiving after Death, for one Departed.

¶ Say this Scripture,
Psal. 116. 7, 15.

Returne unto thy rest, ô my Soule! for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee.

Pretious in the sight of the Lord, is the Death of the Saints.

Apoc. 14. 13. Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord: even so saith the Spirit, that they rest from their labours.

¶ Then Pray thus,

THou that hast sent for this Soul, out of the Prison of his Bodie, to come to the Palace of thy Blisse, re­ceive our praises O Lord, for his happy deliverance, from pangs to joyes, from Tryalls to Triumphs, from Earth to Heaven: O Lord, we beseech thee, ad­mit our humble lauds to attend him [Page 83] into thy presence, and with them let our prayers enter before thee; that as he, so we in thy good time, may come and present our Halleluja's with our selves, in thy sight. And meane time, lead a godly life, to have a blessed death.

Lord, let us not forsake thee now, that thou mayest not leave us then! in that last and great hower (upon which followes an Eternitie of weale, or woe) Lord have mercy on us and doe not forsake us, and therefore let us have the feare of it and thee, now and ever before us; that as we belie­ved our Brother departed, is, we may be blessed in and by our death: grant we may deare Iesus. Amen, Amen.

A generall Thanksgiving for Gods mercies.

O Thou high Majestie of Heaven! how hast thou filled me with the favours of thy bounty? how great hast thou been in thy goodnesse and mercy? how gracious in thy provi­dence to me? thou hast poured the blessings of heaven and earth upon my head. Thou hast loaden me with thy gifts bestowed upon me, in Creating, Redeeming, and in Preserving me.

In my Creation, thou gavest me thine Image, and madest me more noble than all the Creatures of the earth. In my Redemption, thou gav'st me thy Sonne, and madest me more glorious than the Angels of Heaven. In my Baptisme, and Regeneration, thou gavest me thy Spirit, and hast made me more happy than millions of men in the world.

Thou hast given thy self to me, Lord! what could'st thou doe more for me? thrice blessed, yea for ever be thy glo­rious Name, for thine infinite grace, mercy, and goodnesse to me.

And in thy providence for this life, how abundantly hast thou blessed me! in [health, wealth, body, mind, &c. and] many and many mercies, vouch­safed me. In my weaknesse, thou hast strengthened me: in my dangers, thou hast delivered me: in my distresses, thou hast comforted me: in my pray­ers, thou hast heard me: in thy judg­ments, thou hast spared me, to this day, preserving my life, and making it many waies joyfull to me.

And not for any good in me, O Lord, hast thou been thus gracious to­wards me! My ills on earth hath been many, my ingratitudes great against thee. For them thou mightest for ever banish me from heaven, and with my sinnes cast me into hell, amongst those that offend thee: for thy owne goodnesse, and great Names sake, hast thou been thus bountifull and merci­full to me: O fill my heart with thy love, that my mouth may poure ou [...] praises to thee! Ravish my soule with thy goodnesse, that my heart may ever love thee: Fill my life with thy feare, that as my lips, my thoughts & deeds, may ever honour thee: let me not be so wretched, as to forget thy mercy; [Page 86] so wicked, as to abuse thy blessings: let all that I am, and have, serve thee, mind, body, state, health, friends, none be abused to vanity in any way of sin to reproach thee; but all made to ex­toll my Makers praises, and my Re­deemers glory.

Since I owe my selfe by so many bonds of blessings to thee (yea thou­sand lives and soules, had I so many to serve thee) let me not deny the service of one poore soule & body unto thee: O blessed Maker and Redeemer, and Preserver of both! I have no more to give thee, my self therefore made of both, I present unto thee: I give thee my self on earth, O Lord accept me, and receive me to thy selfe in heaven! where, with thy Angels I shal give thee perfect praises, singing Hallelujahs day and night, giving everlasting lauds unto thee; my great Maker, my deare Re­deemer, my holy Comforter, my good Preserver; O God, Father, Son, and holy Ghost! O blessed and adored Tri­nity! to thee, and to thy goodness a­lone; for what I am, and have, & hope of bliss, in this or a better world, be all honour, praise, thanksgiving and glory for ever and ever. Amen, Amen.

A Gratulatory Commemoration of Gods mercies and deliverances.

REceive the sacrifice of my thankfull soule, O Lord, for all thy mercies Here think of particular▪ and mercifull deliverances of me and mine, from diseases and dangers; by Land, or Water; in Warre, or Peace; of old, or late; for soule, or body.

O! what great dangers hast thou shewed me, and them, and yet hast de­livered us from all our feares! they live, and I live, and all live; and why? but to praise thee the God of our sal­vation and life: thou art my God, and I will praise thee: thou art my God, and I will worship thee; yea, whilst I live, will I magnifie thee on this man­ner. And, O give me grace to give thee more, & better glory. Glory from my lips, and glory from my life! Glory in my mind, by a just sense and Meditati­on of thy mercy. And glory from my heart, in a true love and joy of thy goodnesse: till thou dost give me thy glory in heaven, Lord let me ever give [Page 88] thee this glory on earth! even so Lord for all thy benefits and blessings from any ill, or of any good, to me or any more nearly mine from the hower of my birth to this day of my life, glory be to thee now and ever by Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Thanksgiving for a preserved [Friend] or others formerly Prayed for.

MY Heart is full of thy goodness O God! thou hast delivered thy Servant from his dangers, and me from my fears: O, what shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits to me! O my God! I give thee a thank­full heart, and beseech thee to give me a thankfull life! Grace so to live, that my deeds as well as words, may speak me thankfull! O let me not pay thee with neglects for thy favours, lest thou returne me plagues for thy mercies! let me have care to serve thee in & for thy goodnesse, that I may still rejoice in and for thy salvation; of him, and me, and all who are more dearly mine, even so be it for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen.

Prayers for every day in the Week.

SUNDAY. A Prayer against the flesh.

O Lord! deliver me from my selfe, my sinfull, sensuall, and carnall selfe; ready to joyne with my foes, to ruine my soule by yeilding it up to the tempta­tions of sinne. Let me watch it as my most mortall enemy, without which all the Devils in hell cannot force, nor all the powers on earth fasten a sin upon me! and yet a foe so inbred and Na­turall to me, as will lodge in me whilest I live, and never leave me! Make me see what cause I have to keepe a strict and continuall watch, and pray thy aide, when the Devill and the World without beset me, and lead on Armies of Temptations against me; and the flesh within is false and ever ready to betray me, and let them in upon me! From such Enemies and Traytors, Lord deliver me! and as I love the eternall salvation of my soule, let me not sleepe [Page 90] in security, that have to doe with such Enemies!

And since the flesh is my foe, let me not cherish it, and satisfie it, and pro­vide for it, and entertaine it as a friend: but according to thy will and the ne­cessity of my soule, let me not spare to crucifie and kill it as my Enemy: which will torture me if I be not cru­cified, and kill me if I doe not kill it. And grant me Good God, the power of thy Spirit, to doe thy will in mor­tifying of the flesh, to the saving of my soule!

Let my life be a continuall fight a­gainst the corruptions of my flesh, and succour me with wisdome and grace to maintaine that fight; let me watch, and fast, and use all due meanes to beat downe my body, if that give it strength. Let me meditate and heare, and reade, and pray, and weep, in all good wayes seeking to beare up my soule, to beat downe that sinfull body, and bring it to death.

And because, though now beaten downe, a new Temptation will raise it up; and struck dead, it will revive againe. Hasten my soule O Lord, out of these endlesse Warres, where I may [Page 91] keep the triumphs of an eternall peace from earth to heaven, and strengthen my soule to get those daily victories over my lusts, that they bring me to those triumphs! O Christ, that hadst flesh and no corruption, pitty me that have both! Succour my double frailty, thou that knowest the infirmity of the flesh! Assist me with thy holy Spirit, to stand: Recover me when I fall, in these holy fights. Relieve my wants, forgive my weakness [...]s close up my wounds by thy bloud! Blessed Savi­our, the Captaine of my Salvation, who didst fight and conquer all my foes, and now sittest on thy Throne in triumph in heaven; make me so to fight, that I may conquer on earth; and having subdued the flesh, may sit with thee on the Throne. From their shame keepe me, that prefer the Sub­ject before the Soveraigne, Flesh be­fore the Spirit! From their losse keep me, that prefer a Toy to a Crowne, a Lust to a Kingdome! From their Co­wardise keepe me, that dare not fight for a Crowne, but yeild their souls up to lust! From their woe ever keep me, that buy delights with their death, for a little life after the flesh, dying eter­nally [Page 92] bodies and soules! From such folly and misery, deare Jesus deliver me! Amen! Amen!

MONDAY. A Prayer against the Devill.

O Lord! how shall my poore soule stand against Temptation, it thou doe not assist me, who have as many Ghostly Enemies as Devils to tempt me; malicious, crafty, busie, and mighty, all of them hating my soule to death, watching my weaknesses, and continually seeking occasion to devour me! O my God without thy strength I cannot stand, and by thy strength I shall not fall. For thou O God art a­bove the Devill, of more goodnesse, wisdome, care, and power to save, then he is able to destroy. Thou canst send more succours to me, then he can bring forces against me; more holy Angels, then he hath wicked Spirits; Lord give me that strength! Lord send me those succours! Put upon me the [Page 93] armour of light, to fight with the Ru­lers of darknesse! Let the Helmet of hope be on my head, and the brestplate of faith and love on my heart, that I be not mortally wounded in the fight! In my extremity send thy Angels to succour me! And let thy holy Spirit be my Leader, that the evill one may not be my Conquerour.

Lord Jesus that knowest what it was to be tempted, and didst overcome the Tempter for me, relieve my frailty when I am tempted, and suffer not Satan to overcome me! And let me be sober and watch and pray that I en­ter not into Temptation, that thou mayest relieve me! O Lord! How shall I not fall into the hand of Hell, if I throw my selfe into Temptation! From such presumptions, O Christ pre­serve me! How many soules have beene left and lost in those bold ad­ventures of their strength, make me sadly to consider, that such a daring Spirit may never possesse me! Let me remember with feare and trembling, what great Saints have falne, that I may with an humble and holy care and feare, seeke for thy strength to stand, and being upheld by thy right hand, [Page 94] may never fall. But let me not cast my self out of thine, into Satans hand; for if thou Lord doe not uphold, and he pull downe, how shall I stand? And let me keepe my wayes, that I cast not my selfe out; for thou wilt not pro­tect me but in thy wayes! And let me not runne my selfe into temptation, for that is out of my wayes, and thy protection. Thou great Shepheard of the sheep, keepe me, a poore Lambe of thy fold! Thou Lion of the Tribe of Juda that hast prevailed, save me from the roaring Lion that he may never prevaile! And in and from all his Temptations deliver me in thy mercy, that he may not devour my soule for all his roaring. Rescue me, thou that didst redeeme me; Preserve me, thou that didst create me, my Lord and my God, my strength & hope, deare Jesus! Amen.

TUESDAY. A Prayer against the World.

O Lord! The World is a strong Enemy to conquer, (The great Conquerors of the powers, were Cap­tives [Page 95] to the vanities of the World) yet by thy strength it may be conque­red, for thou art greater then he that is the world: Thou didst O Saviour, conquer it for me; and by thy aide I may conquer it for my selfe. And by thy will I must conquer it with thee on earth, if I will triumph with thee in Heaven; O then, let me resolutely set and fit my selfe for the conquest of the world! And to the forces of rea­son, Lord give me the powers of grace, by which I may make a conquest.

This world is but for a time, and will end at last, and how soone to me, thou Lord onely knowest: and did it endure, what comfort or contentment can my immortall soule receive in any, or all the good of the world? O let me not lose my eternall inheritance in the world to come, for a poore porti­on in this present world! Thou Lord hast made me in it, but me for thy self, and it for me. O then, let me never be of it, let my Spirit alwayes be above it! Let me not make my Servant my Soveraigne good. Assist me by thy grace, that I may not, O God! And because my senses are so naturall and neare unto me, and the world takes [Page 96] my soule captive, by the power of my senses; O let me watch those gates against the entries of Temptations! and looke well to my sense, that I lose not my soule. That I doe not, Lord keepe me from all evill, from the men, and from the things of the world! From Companies and Counsels, and examples of the ill, set on by the De­vill, to wooe for the world. Lord keep me as so many foes and fiends to my soule, and let me rather suffer them as my sorrowes, then take solace in such men! From the Vanities of the world that they doe not allure me, and the miseries of it, that they may not deject me; The great powers by which the world assaults me, defend me O Lord, that they doe not overcome me, and let me looke well to my soule, because I am never free from such assaults! From the Vanities of Riches, Honours, Pleasures, the prevailing goods of the world (the Heaven she brings;) And from the miseries of wants, scornes, ignominies, injuries, tortures, the pow­erfull ills of the world (the Hell she hath;) Lord keep me, that they lead not my soule into the Captivitie of sin, lest I feele a worser Hell, and lose a [Page 97] better Heaven! Let me not lose thy favour for the smiles, nor incurre thy displeasure for the frownes of this world. Let neither her Sorceries be­witch me to ill, nor her Tyrannies fright me from good. Let my love and feare be both on thee, & the good and ill, not of this, but another life! On that be my heart, on this my foot! Let me love and value and use this world, onely as it may helpe me to that! Not for the Throne of my Spi­rit, but the footstoole of my soule. By whose good my body may be better enabled to serve my Spirit, and both to serve Thee, and come to the good of a better world! For such a Con­quest, Lord strengthen me, and to these Triumphs above bring me, even for his sake, who hath overcome the flesh, the Devill, and the World for me, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

WEDNESDAY. A Prayer against sudden Death.

O Thou great Judge of the world, I am a child of death by the sen­tence of the Law for Adams sinne, and [Page 98] have deserved it at the hands of thy Justice for my owne; yet in thy mercy thou hast not executed that sentence upon me, but to this day hast continu­ed my life. Yea, most mercifull God, when the feares and snares of Death and Hell tooke hold on me, and my provocations were great against thee; in those great distresses I called upon thee, and thou didst heare me and de­liver me!

Lord! make me ever thankfull for thy goodnesse, and take not away thy loving kindnesse from me, though since I have not walked worthy of thy mer­cy. Save my soule from the sins that trouble me! Save my body from the sicknesses that feare me! And save my life from all ill accidents and disasters that may befall me! If thou speak the word O Lord, I shall be safe, body and soule, and no ill can touch me; Good Lord, speake that word, and save me? Pardon my sins that they doe not de­stroy me, and lengthen my dayes that I may better serve thee. For a sudden death by a present repentance, and good life, Lord ever prepare me. And from a sudden death, by thy good pro­vidence deliver me. That I may have [Page 99] time with more comfort and content­ment, and setlement of minde, to yeild up my life and soule unto thee.

Deare Saviour heare me, that shed­dest thy bloud to save me, and sittest in Heaven, to preserve me! For my last houre fit me. From sudden sur­prizall of it, keep me. To it, and in it, ever save me; and by thy grace and holy merits make it a happie houre unto me, that I may then die in thy armes, and at the day of Judgment rise and stand joyfull before thee. Lord Jesus for thy mercies sake grant all this to me. Amen! Amen!

THURSDAY. A Prayer against Hypocrisie.

O Lord! Make me abhorre to be prophane, and feare to be an Hypocrite! If I be a notorious sinner, the world will condemne me; and if a close offender, Thou wilt not justifie me: Let me therefore be a Saint in sinceritie, that God and man may ap­prove and blesse me!

O Lord God of truth that searchest the heart, what will it availe me to have the world accquit me, when my conscience shall be a thousand witnes­ses against me, and Thy selfe more then ten thousand consciences to condemne me! Keepe me therefore from the blot and follie of Hypocrisie.

And since Hypocrites are the first­borne of the damned, let me have no part in that sinne, that I may have no portion with such sinners! Let me be the same wheresoever I am, in the Clo­set and Church, in secret and publike, in the darke and day; and let me be alwayes what I should be, studying ever to approve my heart and wayes before thee, that thou who seest in se­cret, mayest reward me openly. O let me set Thee every where before my eyes, and my selfe before thine; and accordingly walk uprightly before thee, till I come to rest eternally with thee!

O Lord, since thou requirest no more, to have thy favour on Earth and glory in Heaven, but a heart true unto thee, and doest pardon and passe by many infirmities, where thou seest such a heart; Let me not give thee lesse, [Page 101] then a sinceritie in thy service. God of Truth, give me a single heart to serve thee, and accept it from me: and a Monster of a double heart let Satan never make me. From Hypocrisie and lyes of life, Lord deliver me! Thou that hadst no gaule in thy heart, nor guile in thy mouth, Blessed Sonne and Truth of God, let me be Thine in truth sweet Jesus. Amen!

FRIDAY. Prayer against Inconstancie in good.

O Lord! Thou art immutable what thou art, let me be un­changeable what I should be! never ceasing to be thy good Child and Ser­vant, who ever continuest to be my good Father and Lord!

O Lord! There is not one moment, in which I can be or live without thy goodnesse, and shall there be many dayes wherein thou art without my service? The glory with which thou [Page 102] rewardest it, is to all eternity, and shall the duties of it faile and fall short of constancy? O my God! had I the age of Angels to live, I owe the service of all that life unto thee; and now that I have but a span of time, shall I keepe away a great part of that from thee? O Lord, let me not so much forget thee and my selfe, as to doe thus by thee!

And should I so farre forget my duty, let me remember my necessity. It is constancie gets the Crown to thy service, and shall I fall off from it, and lose my Crowne? O Lord! In what a fearefull condition would my soule be, if death should seize me when I am faln off, and take me away in that time of sin? and have I any assurance this howre, the next not to see death? And were I sure of life & time, should I so live, and divide it, best yeares to the devill, and worst to my God? Months to vanity, & minute to piety? Day and night looke to this world, and not spare an houre for a better? Lord! Let not the Devill and the World divide my time with thee, lest not giving thee all, thou takest none from me; or giving thee the least [Page 103] share, thou throwest it backe upon me.

Fix my heart on thy feare, that no temptation of Devill or man may re­move mee; Bind my soule with such resolutions to thee, that no strength of the flesh may loose me. Since I can­not for my bodies frailty, serve thee as an Angell without intermission, continually; let me as a Saint, with­out failing, constantly be devoted to thee; not as a retainer, but daily ser­vant attending upon thee. Keeping carefully my howres of devotion, and consecrating all my dayes unto thee, in a conscionable and constant endea­vour in all places [...]nd things, and at all times to shun all evill, and doe what may please thee. O thou that art with­out shadow of change, ever the same; settle my fickle soule in thy feare, and establish thy holy Spirit in me, that I may serve thee on earth with constan­cie, and in heaven to all eternity! By the grace and merits of him who fi­nished the work of Eternall Redemp­tion for me, living and dying, to save me, and now sits at thy right hand to uphold and keepe me, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

SATURDAY. Prayer against impenitence in ill.

LOrd keepe me from the fearfull sinne and judgment of an impeni­tent heart: Since repentance for sinne is the onely remedy appointed to save me, let me not neglect it lest I die for it irrecoverably.

O Lord what shall become of my guilty soule, if thou doe not pardon me? And how should I hope thy par­don, if I goe on to provoke thee? Give me therefore a sorrow for my sinnes past, wherein I have offended thee, and if I fall by frailty into sin, let me not lye without remorse, but rise by repentance, that I may returne againe into favour with thee.

O my God, if now I will not, I shall repent in Hell, if not on Earth: if not with timely teares in hope, in fires with everlasting horrour. O let me weep for a time, that I may not [Page 105] waile them for ever! Let me mourne for them unto comfort; rather then rejoyce into confusion.

From a heart hardned in sin, and a conscience seared with guilt, Lord keep me as from the threshold of hell. And from continuance and custome in sin, keep me, that I grow not senselesse of it, and seared. And from multiplying, and reiterating the acts of sin, keep me that I get not a custome. If I sin, let my heart smite me, that thy hand of vengeance may not touch me.

And for that hardnesse and habit of ill which I have already got by any acts of sin, Deare Saviour help me, and heale me. Melt my heart in the fire of thy love, to a tendernesse of offending thee: and (O blessed scape-goat Levi [...] 16. 21. Goates blood melts Adamant, Such is an hard heart, Zach. 7. 12.) mollifie my hardnesse by the vertue of thy blood, that I may not stand stub­borne against thee. Bow me with thy mercies, break me with thy judgments, wound me with thy Word, move me with thy Spirit, and by all meanes mould me and make my heart of that temper, that the least touch of sin may trouble me, that I may not obstinately goe on in a course of Rebellion against thee. Mercifull Father, let all thy [Page 106] crosses come rather upon me, then this curse befall me. That I may rather grieve and groane with hope on earth, then waile and houle in hell without remedie. A heart of flesh for stone, Lord give me, let thy holy Spirit work and keep it in me. Doe it deare Savi­our for me, I beseech the, in thy mercy. Amen, Amen.

Animadversion to the Devout Reader touching these Services.

THe Author in these Services ten­ders thee some things new, and no­thing (he hopes) naught. There are ex­tant, Books of Prayers, and Meditations, and Directions apart, and those who joyne some of these together; but all (as in his way) he knowes none.

He conceives that the Soul engaged in a particular duty, will be much assisted by so manie helps at hand, and come off bet­ter with the Service. Vicissitudes of De­votions (like changes of clothes) as they please the mind, because they clog lesse; so they will advance her piety the more, when all (though they goe severall waies) meet in one study, and care to work her Spirituall preferment.

Thy Spirit will not be lesse devoted to thy Prayers, for having breathed it in holy Scriptures: Nor wilt thou take in that Holy aire with lesse advantage to thy Soules health, for going to it from thy Prayers: Nor will those Heavenly re­freshments [Page 108] profit or last less, for plying the Soul (at present) well-devoted with pro­per & pious Meditations, & Instructions set & suteing to her particular purposes. This will be as a Word in due season, fit, and good; and serve as a little Sermon to nourish Holy Spirit so Divinely begot, which else may starve before it can come to a greater; and perhaps, not have her particular state, and case, much reached, and relieved neither, if she come.

The Closet, (the good mans Daily Sanctuary alwayes Ezek. 11 16., and in persecution often his onely Church) as it never wants Gods Spirituall Altar, (a Devout heart) nor his Garden, (Gods Holy Book) in it; nor Gods Holy Service (an Holy Prayer-Book) for it: By this, shall have a little Pulpit too. Necessary for those who have no other, and profitable for those who may want a better.

And surely, the Soule which keeps her daily walkes betwixt Gods Altar and Garden (her Prayers, and his Scrip­tures) must needs grow, and goe on in Godlinesse. And faster, and firmer both for hearing every day a Sermon, when Her selfe is the Preacher, Her state the Text, and God and Conscience the Au­ditory.

Reader, He that is not for a Pulpit in the Chamber, would have this in thy Closet, and thinkes he shall doe God and thee good Service in these devote-lesse times, to furnish thy Closet with such a Pulpit. His Aime thou seest, His pat­terne thou maist easily aime at, especially if a Child of that Mother, whose wisdome taught him such Prayers; Though some things in the Services be new, there are no novelties in them; but for thy singular use compiled, and made a Handfull of little Homilies and Prayers.

Rules for every Sundayes Devotion.

Sunday-morning.

When you awake, lift up your heart, and say,

O Sun of Righteousness, which this day didst rise for me, shine now, and ever, with thy Grace, and Mercy upon me! Amen.

When you are up, kneel, and say this Prayer.

O Lord, Holynesse becometh thy House; & Dutifulness becometh me to go to thy Courts, & wait upon Thee: And this is the great day of thy Service. Thou that hast given me to see the light of this day, make me carefull to do the duty of it, timely to Present my selfe unto Thee; and reverently to behave my self before Thee, that I may come with fruit, and favour from thee, for Jesus Christ His sake. Amen.

Before you goe to Church, say (if you have time) the Sunday-Service follow­ing: Omit not to say the Collect for it, howsoever in the Afternoone say the E­vening-Service.

Sunday-night.

When you goe to Bed, kneel, and say,

O Sun of Righteousnesse, keep me from utter darknesse, let me so sleep in thy Peace, that I may be every ready to arise, and meet thee in thy Glory. Amen, Amen.

Seven Services, for the 1st. Week.
Services set to the Daies of the Weeke, for foure severall Weeks.

Sunday-service. Of the joyes of Heaven.
  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 36. 84.
  • Lesson, Isa. 64. Mat. 5. to 13. or Mat. 17. to 14.
  • Evening Prayer. Psalm. 15. & 16.
  • Lesson, Isaiah 35. Apoc. 21.

Then this following Collect. After it, the Daily Prayers.

Sunday Collect, or Prayer, for the joyes of Heaven.

DEare Saviour! who hast pur­chased lost Heaven for me by thy blood, and now possessest it for me in my flesh; possesse my soule, I beseech thee, with thy ho­ly Spirit; that my conversation now [Page 113] may be heavenly on earth, and my ha­bitation hereafter, happy in heaven.

O let me not for the perishing plea­sures of this vaine world, lose an eter­nity of blessed joyes in thy presence and Kingdome! Preserve me to it, (deare Redeemer) who hast prepared it for me, even for thy mercies sake, O Lord. Amen.

Daily Prayers.

1. Meditation, of the joyes of Heaven.

WHat do I on earth, when God is in Heaven? Why are my Heart & Body in two severall worlds? And where but with Him, and on Him should be my Heart? Lord! draw to thee what is made for thee; till Bodie can come, let my Spirit be with thee; till my Soule depart from my Bodie, to dwell for ever with thee, let Devo­tion carry my thoughts out of my Soule, and daily visit thee.

My help, my hope, my solace, my salvation; Father of my Spirit, Hus­band of my Soule, Soveraigne of my welfare, Author of my nature, End of [Page 114] my essence, Blisse of my being, Satis­faction of my desires, Rest of my thoughts, Perfection of my powers! my life is a banishment, imprisonment, punishment on earth, if thou be in heaven! shun I never so much, I shall meet with nothing but sinne and mi­serie; seek I never so much, I shall not find any thing of blisse below: had I whole lands of wealth, with hills of honour upon them, and rivers of plea­sure about those, all were not a peble, a pile, a drop to my blessednesse: my avaritious, ambitious, voluptuous de­sires, are left drie on earth, onely fill'd and drown'd in the paradise, crowne, and kingdome of heaven: the ocean of blisse runs about the good that is infinite, high, above change, great with­out measure, full without want, long beyond time! away then my Soule, from thy banishment, bondage, woe, and miserable vanitie, to thy home, freedome, joy, and true felicitie; Dove of grace flie to the windows of glory; mount to those Louvers on high, where the ravenous Bird of hell can neither seize, or fright thee; nor the beasts of the earth devoure, or disquiet thee.

Heaven on Earth is a monstrous [Page 115] confusion; if thou vainly seek it there, thou mayest as soone find it in Hell (God is not in that heaven!) onely seek, and solace thy self in the waies of God; that's heaven on earth indeed: both a glimpse of the glorie above, and a light to find heaven where it is, in heaven! and from the goods of the world, raise up thy thoughts to a bet­ter blisse. Say, if so well on earth, how much better in heaven: so let it be not thy myrrour of blisse but perspective; Not thy chaire, but foot-stoole, to take a better sight & flight, to thy Throne: so thou shalt at once walke on earth, and goe to heaven; yea, thou shalt di­vide thy selfe betwixt both; Bodie to earth, and Soule to heaven. And God will in that day blessedly unite, what thou dost devoutly divide; and keep with him in heaven for ever, both Bo­die and Soule.

2. Meditation:

see Soliloquie, p.

Monday-Service. Of the Miseries of this World.
  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 120. 129. 137.
  • Lesson, Gen. 47. or Job 14. Luk. 21. or Act. 20.
  • Evening Prayer. Ps. 39. 42. or 84. 102.
  • Lesson. Lam. 3. Rom. 7.

Then after this following Collect, the Daily Prayers.

¶ Monday Collect, touching the Miseries of Earth.

O Lord! with us, is miserie; with thee, is mercy! on earth; all ill; in heaven, all good! O for thy mercies sake sup­port me in all my miseries, and deliver me from my sins the cause of them all! And of thy goodnesse (I beseech thee) raise up my heart to covet and seek the good of heaven, that my hold and hope of it, may comfort me against all the ills of the earth.

Let the bitternesse which I feele be­low, [Page 117] win me from this evill world, and whet in me a holy appetite to the pure sweets and joies which be above. And in thy good time, fill my Soule with those blessed Solaces, I beseech thee, even for his blessed merits and mediation sake, who is my onely joy & hope in heaven and earth, Jesus Christ my deare Redeemer and Advocate. Amen.

Meditation of the Miseries of the World.

WHy so much wedded to the world, when woe is her Dow­rie? entailed (as a Portion) by God Gen. 3. 17. on Adam, and thee (if his Son) since he forfeited (with his Allegiance) his Paradise, and thine, by his default! Earth ever since brings forth woes, as Job 5. 7. fire sparks. Within thee or without thee; for thy self, or others. In Bodie, or Soule; woods will as soone want leaves, as the world faile thee of woes! thou art heire to all; Inheritour (at least) of some; never secure from any, because alwaies in griefe or feare of all. And least blest too when most se­cure; [Page 118] most unhappy, when least mise­rable; bliss in this life being the grea­test curse, because the portion of a man markt out for everlasting unhappiness. Psal. 17. 14. Alas! what a purchase is a little fickle, worldly bliss, with woes, all, and ever­lasting, after it, not without some in it!

My heart! if thou hast so mis-caried in thy choice, let this divorce the ma­riage; love earth when thou art fond of woe and not afraid of hell.

Thou wilt find good Alimonie after this divorce. Thou wilt live more well, and die much better for it. Thou wilt entertaine death as a deliverance from her ills, whose goods thou scornest. And receive and read a Summons to thy end, not as an Archest and call to judgement, but an Acquittance from calamitie. Thou wilt eye heaven as thy harbour of rest, and be weary of the world as a sea of trouble. Thou wilt study to steer thy course by the Card and Compass of the Infallible word and rule, to know and goe the right way to heaven.

So good is the Worlds wormwood (above her honey) for the souls health, if we take and taste it right. And even our miseries are made great mercies, [Page 119] because good medicines for that hap­py health! Did earth afford sinful­falne man one Paradise, he would scarce looke for two. Now that he finds a Purgatorie of it, it drives him to the true Paradise, and bring him sooner to those joies, by the hastening of those woes; which hie more to heaven, when most heavie on earth.

Tuesday-Service. Against the Vanities of the World.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 4. 39. or 37. 102. 104.
  • Lessons. Eccl. 1. 2. or any Chap. of it. Mat. 16. or Lu. 12.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 52. 62.
  • Lessons. Eccles. 3. 4. &c. Hab. 2. 1 Tim. 6.

Then the Daily Prayers, (after this folowing)

Tuesday-Coll: against the vanities of the world.

O Lord! who hast made this world for me, and me for another; let me not be cari­ed away with the vanities of that world which cannot content my Soule, and will not continue with me! [Page 120] O! let my heart be fixed on higher things, never to be moved with world­ly vanities; that when this world shall end to me, or I to it, I may enjoy those honours, and joyes, and goods, which shall never end, with thee, thy Angels and Saints in a better world, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then Daily Prayers.

Meditation of the Vanities of the World.

THe World is a shop of Vanities; Honours, Riches, Pleasures, the chief Commodities: the Devil, Master of the shop; and Man his miserable Customer. The common price, is our Souls, which we give him, to get them; and yet possesse nothing (lesse, worse than nothing, by all we get, which is the vainest of that vanitie of vanities!) O Man, be not thou so vile, and vaine! why doth transitory good take thee, who hast an Immortall Spirit? why doth sensible joy carry thee away, who hast a faculty for the highest intellectu­all good; capacity, of Eternitie!

Alas! thou wilt as soone fill a sive with water, as thy Soule with the Isa. 55. 2. world; and couldst thou give her a fill of it, a short time would (to thy grea­ter losse and grief) run it all out again. Let the world then be, not thy Idol, but thy scorne. Believe it, if worldly good be thy Deity; her glory, profit and delight, thy Trinity; they will not fill, but faile, and vex thy heart; and so give thee for blisse, a triple infelici­ty: vexation is their fullest satisfacti­on, and their end not thy content, but torment. It is infinite & eternall good­nesse which must give man of an im­mortall Spirit, content. In that Deity, is his rest; and his felicity in that only Trinity.

Let God then be (as he is) thy Throne; the world (as it should be) thy footstoole. By her good, climbe up to God, get thus up: Abundance of good here seems brave; what is all indeed in heaven? what is substance when the shew is such? what to have all things, when so valued to have no­thing? what blisse is to be found in the Trinity of uncreated goodnesse, when so much is fancied, in the Three poor­petty created Goods of that revised, [Page 122] devised and fond-imagined Godhead?

What, if thou hast senses, by which they wooe, and court thy love? Hath not thy Soule a power to guide and governe those Handmaids? O Man! thy senses are in thy Soule: Monster! if thou put it in thy senses: Man of reason be not a beast for sense! live and love above worldly vanitie, looke and long after sure, solid, satisfying soule-felicity; else (saving thy selfe) nothing is, or can be so vaine.

Wednesday-Service. Against the Villanies of the World.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 12. 14. 120.
  • Lessons, Gen. 6. or 19. Mat. 24.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 18. 55.
  • Lessons, Jer. 5. or Isaiah 13. 2 Pet. 2. or 1 Joh. 5.

Collect, against the villanies of the World.

O Lord! since the World is a So­dome, 2 Pet. 2. 8. let me be a Lot; vexed, not delighted with her filthi­ness: Since it is a Mesech, let me be a David; not taken, but tired with her Psal. 120. 4 [Page 123] wretchedness: Lord! why should that have my joyes, where my Soule is never free from dangers, nor thy glory from wounds? where Blasphemie is as com­mon as the ayre, and Oppression as the earth; where Iniquitie flowes like wa­ter, and lust flames as fire: why should I be in love with her, that is in hate with thee? where, if I follow her course I go to the damnation of ano­ther world; and if I crosse it, meet with nothing but vexation all the way? O Lord! though I be in it, let me not be of it: if it be wicked, let me be good; yea, the more wicked it is, the better let me be, that thou mayest Apoc. 3. 12 take a more mercifull notice of my goodnesse. And because it is hard to breath the ayre of corruption, and take 2 Cor. 6. 17 no taint into conversation; let me be willing to get fairly from it, and come to thee, where is blisse pure, without teare or taint. Take me from the De­vils of the world, to thy Angels O God! meane time, let me live a Saint even amongst Devils, that I may (at last) be a Saint, amongst Angels: yea, as one of thy Angels, in that world; where is no woe nor wickednesse; Sinner, nor Satan; but thy blessed uni­tie, [Page 124] with holy and happy society of glorified Men, and Angels, enjoying, adoring, lauding, and serving thee for ever & ever: so be it, for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Meditation of the Villanies of the World.

MOther of all misdeeds and mis­chiefs! when shall I be delive­red from thee, gaole of my Soule, and wrack of my salvation? a hill of poor Pismires tossing up and downe, thou art at best; a hell of debauch'd and damned Spirits (at worst!) Source of sinne, forge of hell, and a field of all temptation!

If I love my God, I must hate thee, because an enemy to his honour; if I love my self I must loath thee, because an adversary to my salvation; if I hate the Devill, I must not love thee, be­cause thou art his Sword to destroy; if I may not love the flesh, I must not love thee, because her staffe of support; if I must not love vice, I must abhorre thee because thou art the Mistresse of [Page 125] Vanitie; if I must love grace I must detest thee, because the Step-dame of Virtue.

Hagge of Satan, Hate of Heaven, Schole of Vice, Seminary of Errour, Mother of Sinne, Step-dame of Saints, Pest of the Spirit, Nurse of the Flesh! who by thy bad counsels and examples breedest the Brat of Sin in thy wicked womb, and then sucklest and indearest it with thy profits and pleasures, thy wretched dugs! woe is me that I must stay in thee! shame on me, if I love thee! thy best things, are vanities of Earth; thy worst, villanies against Heaven! what in thee can I love?

Though thou be a Whore, I will not be a Villaine to my God; so much a Villaine, as to love such a Whore; so Jac. 4. 4. 1▪ Joh. 2. 14 much a Villaine, as by any lust of mine to make thee more Strumpet; and by my additions of particular ills, to en­crease thy whoredomes: I will have care (what I can) not to be Partaker of thy guilts; but Ringleader I will never be to thy rebellions; I would not come to thy end, and therefore will avoid thy way. God I thank thee for thy good Spirit which carries me against the streame of my corruption, [Page 129] and tide of the World: (I cannot goe but in the strength of that Spirit a­gainst such a tide and streame:) God, I pray thee! let me continue my course, that I fall not at last into thy Sea of Wrath; and when the world of nature shall end, be tormented with a world of sinners, world without end, for ever, and ever.

Thursday-Service. About Death.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 39. 49.
  • Lesson. Geu. 3. or 5. Luk. 16.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 90. 23.
  • Lesson. Eccles. 12. Rom. 5.

Thursday-Collect, or Prayer, about Death.

O Lord, who hast appointed all to die, make me ever mindfull of my dissolution, that I may lesse love the vanities of this, and more seek the felicities of a better life; where death, and distresses are not; but we shall be [Page 127] as the Angels of God, healthy, and vi­gorous, and happy for ever.

O let me every day so live, that I may come to that life when I die: And because the best-led life, may have need of some time to prepare for death: Of thy great mercy (I beseech thee) keep me from an unprepared heart, and unexpected end. Even for his sake, who himselfe had the horrour of death, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Daily Prayers after it.

Meditation of Death.

DIe I must, and after live in weal, or woe, for ever; and no time after to recover the woe, if I lose the weal: As I tender then eternity, let me look to my life.

Die, I must, and know not where; House, a Field, Land, or Water, Bed, or Board; every where then let me look to it.

Die, I must, but know not how: By a violent, or naturall course; casu­alty [Page 128] or infirmity; lingringly, or spee­dily; every way then let me looke for it.

Die, I must, but know not when: Day or night; this, or that day; next, or this. This, or that hour; that, or this minute; this, or that time. Morn, Noon, Even, ever then let me look after it.

And how look to it better then to finde out the murderer, and doom him to death: O Sin! shalt thou lie in my bosome, that hast laid all Mankind in a grave? I will have thee to the crosse Rom. 5. 12 for that, yea, and for this too, lest thou adde murder, to murder, and kill my Soul after my Body. O what a sad hour of parting will that be, if when Soul should leave the Body to death, God shall leave the soul to be damn'd! All full of horrour, and utterly com­fortlesse, when it should be most the comforter of the Body.

But strength thou hast not to have death under foot, without a Christ in Luke 2. 28, 29. thy Armes. Thou canst not welcome it without fear, till thou embrace him in thy Faith. To whom then should I look but to thee, O Lord, who art my Saviour? And for what, but thy mer­cy, [Page 129] which is my Salvation? And why, but for my sinnes, my onely destru­ction? And how, but by repentance, the onely remedy of my sins? And when, but in my life, the onely time of my repentance? And this day, this hour, this minute, which may be the last of my life. O Jesus, as I sinne, let me repent daily, that when I die (as I must) I may live eternally, with thee, and by thee. Amen, Amen.

See more, Soliloquie, p.

Friday-Service. Of Judgement to come.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 50. 143.
  • Lesson. Dan. 12. Mat. 25. or Act. 17.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 98. 99.
  • Lesson. Eccles. 11. 2 Cor. 5. or 2 Thes. 1.

Fryday Collect, or Prayer, of Judgment to come.

O Lord Almighty! who hast determined a day wherein thou wilt bring all Men, and things to Judgement; make me to try my Soul daily at the bar of my Conscience, that judging my selfe for my Sins, thou maist not condemne me at thy dreadfull Tribunall.

And Lord, let that day be often in my thoughts, that the fear of it, and thee▪ may be ever before my eyes; and my Conscience may be kept more clean by the power of that fear. Even for his mercies sake, who was my Re­deemer, [Page 131] shall be my Judge, and is my Advocate, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Meditation of Judgement.

O Barre in the Clouds, I must ap­pear 2 Cor. 5. 10. 1 Thes. 4. 17. Apoc. 6. 16 Joh. 12. 48. before thee! woe to me then if found guilty; and now, if I beware not of all Capitall guilts: if I sin against the light of my mind, and Gods great grace and goodnesse, for then I am a Capitall Offender: If I Heb. 10. 26, 27. Rom. 1. 29 Gal. 5. 19. doe, what upon pain of death God forbids me by his Heavenly Law; for that's a Capitall Offence. For that, and this, will not God judge me? Why? For this, even the World; for Tit. 3. 111. that, Conscience will condemne me: And God for more; for, if Consci­ence can charge me with more then the World God can lay to my charge 1 Joh. 3. 20 1 Cor. 4. 4. more then my Conscience. To the world, Manifest, and Secret; are two things, but to Conscience all one. To be, and be known, are two things to Conscience; and to be remembred, and known; but what is seen to Pro­vidence, [Page 132] is never out of memory, if once seen to hide guilt, then will not serve; to take no notice, or forget it, not justifie. To a circumstance, imagi­nation, syllable, God doth observe, Psal. 50. 21 Apoc. 20. 12. Eccles. 12. 14. and enroll every act, thought, word, what ever I speak, conceive, or doe, be it never so close, or hid.

No way then to be saved, but to get a pardon before my Doome. No plea for that, but Christs Bloud: no Mediatour but Jesus. And no fees for that Advocate, but my Teares: Not my Purse, but Heart, must bleed 1 John 2. 1. Luk. 4. 8. Mat. 11. 28. to move his mercy, and then he will undertake my peace, and Mediation; Repentance, by the plea of his passion, and Intercession of himself, never failes of Pardon, because he never in Pro­mise. Those particular Sessions on my self, prevent his generall Assizes; my Penance, his Vengeance.

But delay not thy pardon, lest thou finde thy doome before it. Have it not to seek, when thou shouldest have it to shew: thy Petition to draw, when thy execution begins: nor think with an half repentance to get a whole par­don. Remorse for sinne, without a­mendment Act. 3. 19. Heb. 9. 27. is but half: And death is [Page 133] thy little Doomes-day, (no amending after it.)

O Lord! That I may be cleared by thy Sentence, let me be condemned by mine: condemned in my Consci­ence, not by a constrained force, and fury of guilt, but by a voluntary, and fair Penitentiall Processe. Let thy De­puty 1 Cor. 11. 31. thus doome me, that thou maist not condemne me: Let me fall at my own Breast, that I may stand before thy Bar, O Christ! Thy Pardon will raise me from such a fall, and in that, strength of grace and mercy, even be­fore thee shall I stand. From being cast by thy mouth as low as Hell, from falling from thy Bar, to the bottom­lesse pit and prison, beware thou my soule, Deliver me, Deare Saviour, now and ever! Amen.

More of this: see Soliloquie, p.

Saturday-Service. Of the paines of Hell.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 11. 2.
  • Lesson. Isay 66. Luk. 16. or Mar. 9. Mat. 24.
  • Even Prayer. Psal. 9.
  • Lesson. Deut. 32. or Isay 30. Jude 2. or 2 Pet. 2.

¶ Saturday-Collect, or Prayer of the Paines of Hell.

O Dreadfull Majesty, that hast Earth for thy Foot-stoole, and Hell for thy Prison: Of thy mercy forgive me that guilt, which in thy justice would bring me to that fearfull Gaole.

Lord, let me often think of Hell, that I may never come to it! And let me seriously muse on those eternall fires, that I may carefully avoid them, and Sin, the fuell of them, and way to it.

O suffer me not to buy any Sin so dear on Earth, as to lose Heaven by it, and suffer in Hell eternally for it! [Page 135] Dear Saviour! that hast triumphed o­ver it, preserve me from it, by the me­rits of thy precious blood and passion, O Lord! Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Meditation of Hell.

—NAy, but if one were sent Luk. 16. 30▪ from the dead, they would heare him! No! not a Preacher from the Grave, if none in the Pulpit! Espe­cially, in a point of so universall a be­lief, as hath not onely a Church-full, but World-full of Preachers. A point of so cleer and convincing an evidence, as hath even those who are most Infi­dels to it, Prophets of it! What else doe the Archests, and interest of Athe­ists and Epicures preach? Heare they it not from Pulpits in their breasts, that heed none in the Church? Their terrors in life, and honours at death, are they not flashes of that infernall fire which they would extinguish? Pro­phecies of what they would not have, Hell? Which, because their guilts [Page 136] condemne them to, they therefore rather would not then cannot believe? Within thee, or without thee, in Breast, or Booke, Talmud, Alchoran, or Bible. Church, or World; Guiltie one; there is a Hell for thee. There­fore is thy torture in life, when di­stresse sets guilt on worke, and Hell appeares within thee; and dread, in death, when it appeares unto thee!

No wonder: for (if most credible) what more horrible? If Gods Palace be the best place, (Heaven) his Prison is the worst, (Hell.) If the joyes of that, passe all understanding; the pains of this, are above our comprehension. Discourse may make them great, but Experience makes that little. Sad thoughts of this are good. To have the Mind on hell, is the way to keepe the Soule out. And have thought of it, for if once in, no comming out. O Epicure! whose art it is to put all thoughts of Hell from thee, by so Isa. 28. 15. much, it is nearer and heavier to thee! When thy Body (which thou pampe­rest) shall die to feed wormes; and thy soule (which thou wouldst bury with it) live to feast Fiends; That makes thee dread the sight of Death [Page 137] as Hell, and the thoughts of it as De­vils, because there are Devils, and Hell, which thou deniest, but dost dread: none hath more horrour for them, then thou who saiest thou hast no such Faith.

See more, Soliloquie, p.
So end the Seven Services for the first Week.

Seven Services, for the 2d. Week.

Sunday-Service. Against neglect of Gods Service.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 5. 27. 42.
  • Lesson. Gen. 28. or Jor. 7. to ver. 17. Mat. 11.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 95. 122.
  • Lesson. Eccles. 5. 1 Cor. 11. or Heb. 6.

¶ Collect or Prayer, against Neglect of Gods Service.

O Lord! Thou hast devoted a Time and Place to thy wor­ship, and holinesse becometh thy house for ever!

Make me ever carefull to pay thee then, and there, the dues and duties of Religion, which I owe thee. Solemnly waiting on thy Majestie amongst thy S [...]rvants, in thy Court and Sanctuary. L [...]t me be diligent in thy service and r [...]verend at it! That as thy Saints and Angels in heaven incessantly serve thee, [Page 139] I may with thy Saints on earth con­stantly worship thee, till we all come together for ever to adore thee. Even for his sake whose meat and drinke it was to serve thee, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Neglect of Gods Service.

  • 1. GOd wil find no time to save us, if we find no day to serve him
    Psal. 2. 11, 12. Act. 26. 20.
    .
  • 2. Have we six in a Week, and shall not God have one day
    Exod. 20. 9.
    ?
  • 3. Publique worship is the Pillar of Religion, and high service of Almighty God
    Gen. 4. 26.
    .
  • 4. If every one take away his stone, we shall pull down the Pillar, to the ruine of Religion
    Lam. 2.
    .
  • 5. In the Church we are before Gods face, as well as Mans
    Psal. 95.
    .
  • 6. It is both a Scandall to man
    1 Cor. 11. 22.
    , and Scorne to God
    Eccles. 5. 1, 2.
    , to be irreverent in the Church; to dare, and jeer, God to his face.
  • 7. The truest Picture of the Saints [Page 140] with God in Heaven, is a Congre­gation, devout at Gods Worship on Earth
    Apoc. 4. 10.
    .
  • 8. We cannot doe better then to goe to Heaven; nor worse, then to doe any thing ill, or unseemly in it
    Gen. 28. 17.
    .
  • 9. The Devils misbehaviour in Hea­ven, cast him into Hell
    Jud. v. 6.
    .
  • 10. He that laughs in the Church is tickled by the Devill
    Risus in Ecclesia Diaboli opus est.
    .

Monday-Service. Against Procrastination.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 95. 7.
  • Lesson, Prov. 1. Mat. 25. to 14 or 24. to 36. or Act. 24
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 4. 90.
  • Lesson. Eccles. 8. Apoc. 21.

¶ Prayer against Procrastination.

LOrd, keepe me from the de­layes of holy and necessary du­ties! Make me to consider, how many art now perishing in Hell, for neglecting the times of thy [Page 141] gracious visitations on earth! That whilest the Spirit of grace and life blowes on me, I may improve that breath to purchase my selfe an estate in the life of glory and immortalitie. Even for his sake who lingred no time to shed his bloud to save me, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen!

Remedies against Procrastination.

  • 1. IT is unworthy God. He calls to day,
    Psal. 95. 7.
    and you will come to morrow? The Devill shall have the floure
    Levit. 2. 1.
    of age, and God the bran?
  • 2. It is unsafe for man. The Adven­ture of an immortall soule, upon two great uncertainties to come; Having my breath
    Prov. 25. 1. James 4. 13.
    and Gods Spirit
    Joh. 3. 8.
    : If ei­ther fail, I am lost for ever. And God knowes! Innumerable soules are thus lost
    Coesarius (Inuume­rabiles ani­moe si [...] pe­riêre)
    .
  • 3. It is unwise. The house of my soule is set on fire
    Isa. 2. 18.
    with guilt to day, and will quench it to morrow? I fall into the puddle
    2 Pet. 2. 22.
    of sin this week, and will rise the next?
  • 4. It is uncomfortable. For the longer I keepe off from God, [Page 142]
    • 1. Gods acceptance is more doubt­full. He is for first fruits
      Levit. 2. 12.
      , and first­lings.
    • 2. Mans performance, is more diffi­cult. Because Satan hath the greater power over me
      2 Tim. 2. 26.
      , and sinne in me
      Prov. 5. 22.
      . By the strength of Custome
      Jer. 12. 23.
      , which it is a miracle to conquer
      S. Bern.
      .
    • 3. Repentance hath a greater taske: more spots to wash
      Isa. 1. 16.
      , knots to loose
      2 Pet. 2. 20.
      , roots to digge
      Jer. 4 5.
      , foes to kill
      1 Pet. 2. 21.
      . Sinne in time, of a Child growes a Gyant for strength, and Lust spawnes like a fi [...]h in number. If it be now ten strong, next yeare it will be an hundred, and the next yeare a thousand, &c.
    • 4. The best fruit of sinne is repen­tance
      2 Cor. 7. 8, 9.
      , the rest is shame
      Rom. 6. 21, 23.
      , and death.
  • 5. It is unprofitable at best. For the lesse seed the lesse harvest
    2 Cor. 9. 6.
    . The lesse good . the lesse glory
    Rom. 2. 7.
    . And the more Springs and opportunities I lose, the more seed-times of good
    Gal. 6.
    . So I reap lesse comfort of what is past
    Isa. 38. 3.
    ; and re­ward to come
    Luk. 19. 16.
    .

Tuesday-Service. Against Presumption.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 7. 19.
  • Lesson, Deut. 29. or Levit. 26. Mat. 24.
  • Evening Prayer. Psalm. 68.
  • Lesson, Eccles. 8. 1 Thes. 5.

¶ Collect, or Prayer, against Presumption.

KEepe me O Lord from carnall security! If I fall into sin, let me not lie in it out of a Pre­sumption of thy mercy; but do thou awake me to repentance, and raise me in thy goodnesse.

And since repentance is not in my power, make me fearfull to fall into sin, in hopes of thy grace and mercy; and more afraid to lie in it, if I fall; lest I sleep without feare, till some Suddaine judgment awake me, and present the horrour of eternall death before me!

From a lethargy in sin, O thou Holy [Page 144] Physitian of soules preserve, now and ever Deare Saviour I beseech thee. Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Presumption.

  • 1. IT is the Devils lullabie, to sleepe out the time of Salvation, as did the five foolish Virgins
    Matth. 27. 7.
    .
  • 2. It is the Devils high way to de­speration
    Prov. 1. 28.
    .
  • 3. None but a poysonous spirit, will suck the strength of sin, out of the flower of mercy
    Eccles. 8. 11. Isa. 10. 2.
    .
  • 4. It is to make quarrels amongst Gods Attributes, in the confidence of mercy, to put contempt on justice
    Rom. 2. 4
    .
  • 5. It is to leave the soul at last with­out all hope of succour and sanctuary; because guilt dares not fly to offended justice
    Gen 3. 10. Apoc. 6. 16.
    , and hath no refuge else, but abused mercy
    Rom. 2. 4.
    .
  • 6. Gods best Saints have been fear­ing men, and shall sinners be presu­mers? See it in Job
    Job. 9. 28.
    , David
    Psal. 119 20.
    , Paul
    1 Cor. 9. 27.
    , and others.
  • 7. I presume of that which is not [Page 145] mine, but Gods, life
    James 4. 14, 15.
    and grace
    2 Tim. 2. 25.
    : without either of which I am undone for ever
    Eph. 2. 5
    ; and yet I provoke God, without whose mercy I can have nei­ther
    Rom. 2. 5
    .
  • 8. Who wil give his head a mortall wound
    Isa. 1. 6.
    , in hope to finde a soveraign balme? yet I give my soule certaine wounds, in hope of uncertaine reme­dies
    Jer. 51. 8, 9.
    .

Wednesday-Service. Against Desperation.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 103. 44.
  • Lesson. Jer. 3. or Mic. 27. Luke 7.
  • Evening-Prayer. Psalm. 130. 147.
  • Lesson. 2 Chron. 33. 1 Tim. 1.

1. Prayer against Desperation.

LOrd keep me from despairing of thy mercy! Let me not seek at once to destroy my soul, and my Saviour, by believing my sinnes to be so great, as thy mercy [Page 146] cannot pardon; or my conscience so foul, as his Bloud will not purge!

Preserve me from all sins, O Lord! but from this above all, I beseech thee, for his sake who is the hope of Israell, and of all that dwell in the ends of the earth, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

2. Prayer, against Desperation.

O Lord! I have been a great of­fendour, but let me not be a d [...] ­sperate sinner! I have most wickedly provoked the eyes of thy glory, but let me not more wickedly shed the bowels of thy mercy! Thy Law hath been cast behind my back, but O let not thy bloud be trampled under my foot.

Thou keepest the gate of mercy open, let not me shut it upon me! Thou hast not yet cast me in, keep me from leaping into the pit of perditi­on! Though guilts and staines have made me black as a fiend, yet am I not in hell, out of which there is no Re­demption. Dear Saviour! with thee is mercy and plenty, for the whole world of sinners; much more for one, [Page 147] though the greatest sinner of the world. Revive that soule with thy grace, which thou didst ransome with thy bloud! Rescue that poore soul by thy mercy, for which thou hast sa­tisfied in thy justice! Wash off my staines, break off my bonds; pull off the chaines of Satan, deliver me from my sinnes. That I may live an Exam­ple of thy mercy, a Comfort to poor penitents, a Joy to the Angels, a Com­panion to the Saints, and Servant to thy Majesty. So be it dear Saviour! Amen, Amen.

Letany. Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Desperation.

  • 1. THe sinne of Hell. In the dead and damned, not fit for them that live on earth
    Eccles. 9. 4. Psal. 42. 11. Jer. 18. 12.
    , who may be in a state damnable, but not condemned without hope to be saved: then the Judge would not let them live
    Jud. 13. 23.
  • 2. The sin against Heaven. Not a treason against God, but a murder of the Godhead. In which Judas sinned more, then in his Treason
    Saint Hierome.
    .
  • [Page 148]3. The sinne on earth capable of a cure, two wayes; by Consideration and Caution.
    • 1. Consider.
      • 1. If I have a world of sin to damn me, God hath a Sea of mercy to drown it
        Mic. 7. 18.
        .
      • 2. No stains or guilts can make my Soul so much vile, but Christs bloud is more precious
        Ro. 5. 9. Heb. 9. 13, 14 1 Pet. 1. 19. 1 Joh. 1. 7. 9.
        .
      • 3. The Remedy of Repentance
        Isai. 1. 16. Acts. 2. 38.
        , by the power of that mercy, and ver­tue of that bloud, hath cured most damned and desperate sinnes and sinners. David's
        Psal. 51. Psal. 32. 5. 2 Sam. 12. 13.
        , Peters
        Mat. 26. 75.
        . Ma­nasseh
        2 Chron. 33. 12.
        , Magdalen
        Luk. 8. 2. Luk. 7. 37. 47.
        , Paul
        1 Tim. 1. 13.
        , and others.
    • 2. Beware, before, of the sin of—
      • 1. Presumption. From which pre­cipice of false hope, are the most fatall & fearful falls into despair
        Job 11. 10.
        .
      • 2. Under the temptation to despair, take heed of concealing the con­flict; for, wo to me, if when I have my selfe and the Devill my foe, I have no man of God to friend.
      • Violent ends and deaths, had beene
        m Prov. 28. 13. Act. 16. 27 30.
        cured by such confessions.

Thursday-Service. Against Swearing and Taking Gods Name in Vaine.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 15. 99.
  • Lessons, Zachary 5. or Mal. 3. Mat. 5. v. 33.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 50. 111.
  • Lessons, Eccles. 9. James 5.

¶ Collect or Prayer, against Swearing and taking Gods Name in vaine.

O Lord! Holy and Reverend is thy Name, let me not dare to prophane it! Angels therefore dread and adore thee, and shall I de­spise thee! Thou Lord wilt take an account of all idle words; if then thy Titles be prostituted at my vaine plea­sure, and made to fill my idle discour­ses, how shall I answer thee? Keep my tongue from such customes, O Lord! and let Care watch my lips, that I get not such a tongue! And let thy Feare guard my heart, that no such words move thence to my lips. What is [Page 150] past, pardon, I beseech thee in thy mer­cy; what is to come, prevent in me by thy grace, for Jesus his sake. Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Swearing, and taking Gods Name in vaine.

  • 1. THere is much ill in this sinne.
    • 1. Against the Creator, GOD. It is
      • 1. Petty Blasphemy at least: The Jewes stopt their eares at it, and dare Christians open their mouths for it
        Act. 7. 55.
        ?
      • 2. Petty Treason. A lifting up the tongue against Divine Majestie, and wounding it, and bringing it to contempt
        2 Kings 19. 22.
        .
      • 3. Grand ingratitude to God. For my tongue made for his glory
        Psal. 55. 8.
        , to do him dishonor. And the Names & Members of Christ, to be made instruments of sinne
        1 Cor. 6. 15.
        .
    • 2. Against the Creature.
      • 4. Grand rebellion. Man the tongue of the Creatures to praise God, makes then Mutes to his Glory
        Psal. 19. 1.
        , [Page 151] and guilty of his despising and daring God; and himself worse then them all.
      • 2. There is great danger in it. The Law sayes, it goes not guiltlesse
        Exod. 20. 7.
        The Gospel sayes, of Condemnation
        Jam. 5. 12.
        .
      • 3. There is no profit, credit, or plea­sure in it, a meer-pure sin, without mo­tive to excuse it.
      • 4. Custome aggravates it. That I dare get, and keep an habit against Heaven.
      • 5. I may use meanes to lose, as well as get this custome
        Socrates, by stones cured his ill speech.
        .
        • 1. For Gods Names, O Lord! Je­sus! Christ! use other words, O strange! O rare! O me! &c. with as good sense, and lesse sin.
        • 2. Punish thy slips. Bite tongue. Give an almes. Say Lords Prayer.

Friday-Service. Against Lying.

  • Morning Prayer. Psalm. 34. 52. 63.
  • Lesson. Prov. 6. or 12. Job. 8. Verse 44.
  • Evening Prayer. Psalm. 59. 101.
  • Lesson. Jer. 9. Col. 3. or Ephes. 4 Apoc. 12.

¶ Collect, or Prayer, against Lying.

O God of truth, keep me from the lip of Lying! Since the De­vill is a lying Spirit, let not my mouth be possessed with him. Since he is the Father, let not me be a Child of false­hoods. Cause my heart to conceive things aright, and let my tongue truly bring forth the conceptions of my heart. Suffer me not at the price of any lust, to let out my tongue to serve the turnes of Satan. As a Prostitute to Malice, by lying to doe mischief; or an Advocate to friendship, by lying to doe good, or excuse the shame of evill. Let me not commit an evill to doe a [Page 153] good, much lesse adde sinne to sinne, word to deed, upon any occasions. Especially upon small occasions, let not my minde and tongue be filled with such blots. Blemishes both to Christi­an and Humane conversation! Pes [...]s both to Church, and to mankind! And that I may abhorre a lye, make me to love truth and justice, even for his sake, in whose mouth was no guile. Jesus Christ our Lord! Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Lying.

  • 1. THe Devil first spake
    Jo. 8 4 [...].
    , and ever since taught this language
    1 Kings 22. 22.
    .
  • 2. The Death of Mankind, was drawn in first, from that breath of the Serpent
    Gen. 3. 4.
    .
  • 3. Speech brought forth with a lie, is conceived in adultery.
  • 4. When I love a lie, I divorce my soule from Truth, Gods daughter: and marry it to Falsehood, the De­vills.
  • 5. The Devils daughter hath dam­nation for her dowry: so hath lying, a sin of aire, but ends in fire
    Apo. 21. 8
    .
  • [Page 154]6. A Christian and a Liar, is a Mon­ster. A new man with an old Tongue. The Devills tongue in the head of a Christian
    Ephes. 4. 24, 25.
    .
  • 7. A Lyar is another Lucifer. He gives being to that which hath none, and so equals himself to God, who on­ly can, and doth.
  • 8. The Primitive Christians would rather die than Lye. Chusing rather the losse of life, then such a blot on the Conscience.

These Considerations may make us loath it, and leave it.

  • 1. Do nothing foul, to be blusht at, and we shall not need to lie for a mask
    Gen. 18. 12.
    .
  • 2. If mens eyes do not, God sees the truth of things
    Jer. 5. 3. 1 King. 14 16.
    .
  • 3. Here the mask is fouler then the face (if not very foul:) at least, the face is fouler for the ugly mask
    Sin ad­ded to sin.
    .
  • 4. A time will come, when God will pull all masks from al faces
    1 Cor. 4. 5.
    . And what good then in the Refuge of lies
    Isa. 28. 15 Isa. 59. 4.
    ?

Saturday-Service. Against Detraction, or Slandering.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 10. 15. 50.
  • Lesson, Jer. 9. or Levit. 19. Verse 11. 2.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 64. 101. 140.
  • Lesson. Jer. 9. Jā. 4. or 1 Pet. 2. v. 21. 1 Pet. 3. to v. 14

¶ Prayer against Detraction.

O Lord! Since the Detractor is a Devill, let not me be one! Let me not delight to hear a slander, lest he sit in my ear; Let me not utter it, lest he walk on my tongue; but above all, let me not devise it, lest he lie in my heart. Let not my Ear, Tongue, and Heart, be a chaire, house, and bed for the Devill. Let thy holy Spirit of love wholly possesse me, that he may have no part in me. Thou wouldst have my heart to be thy Temple, and my lips are the dores; Let me not make thy Temple his Forge to frame, and thy Dores his Shop to vent his mischiefes. [Page 156] Lest in thy justice thou give me my por­tion with railers, and cursers, and blasphemers in his fiery furnace.

As I abhor to murder my neighbors life, make me afraid to destroy his fame and reputation: lest I wound thereby, and kill at once his credit and my conscience. Keep the sword of Calumny out of my mouth, I beseech thee, that I kill not my slan­dred neighbour, and my selfe; and wound as many as hear and believe me. From taking and giving these wounds, Lord shield me, and save me, for his sake, who being reviled, yet reviled not: Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Remedies against Detraction.

  • 1. IT makes a black mouth, and us spit ink in our Brothers face, or fire, like Devills
    Eph. 4. 27 The Devil and slan­derer all one.
    .
  • 2. As bloudy as black. A
    Lev. 19. 16 Ezek. 22. 9
    murder of what is more precious then life, another reputation
    Prov. 12. 1
    . with the death of my conscience
    Jam. 4. 1
    .
  • 3. As abhorred as bloudy. To God and Man. The Slanderer cries out on [Page 157] another for slandering him, and there­in condemnes himself
    Rom. 2. 1
    as a vile man, for being a slanderer.
  • 4. To wound a good mans fame, is most to be abhorr'd, to cast filth at Gods eyes
    Zach. 2. 8
    . He being sacred to God
    Psa. 105 19.
    ; this is a kind of sacriledge.
  • 5. To wound a Man of God so, is yet worse
    1 Tim. 5 19. 1 Tim. 3. 7 1 Sam. 3. 17
    . To kill as many souls as be­lieve the slanders. His Ministry lies a bleeding, if his credit receive a wound.

Three fortifications are needfull to defend the soul from this sinne.

  • 1. In the Ear. To keep it out of the tongue
    Psa. 15. 3
    To be deaf to obloquy, is the way naturally to become dumb to it.
  • 2. In the Eye. To keep it out of the ear. Slander will not come where anger entertaines it
    Prov. 25. 23.
    .
  • 3. In the Heart. To keep it out of all. The cheif fort of all. In
    • 1. Wisdome. Not to believe ill re­ports
      Pro. 16. 21
      .
    • 2. Truth. Not to devise them
      Exo. 23. 1
      .
    • 3. Charity
      1 Cor. 13. 5.
      . If true to conceal, not to speak them. Anothers life be­ing the forbidden tree, which my tongue is not to touch.
Daily Prayers.

Seven Services against Seven other, commonly called, Deadly Sinnes.

Sonday-Service. Against Idlenesse.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 104.
  • Lessons, Gen. 2. or Proverb. 6. Ezek. 16. Mat. 20. to 17
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 147. 128.
  • Lessons, Prov. 6. 2 Thes. 2. or 1 Tim. 5.

¶ Collect or Prayer against Idlenesse.

O Lord! who hast made all things for action, and Man above all to be employed in holy and laudable doings; Keep me from the much evill of an idle life! Let me not spend my pre­tious daies in vaine, but improve them in such labours as may be proper to my condition, profitable to others, and above all, suitable to thy service, and available to my eternall salva­tion.

O let me redeem what is lost of my time, and spend the remaines of that pretious treasure to the use for which thou givest me to live in this world, even to purchase my self happinesse in the world to come: Through the me­rits of him, whose life was a continuall labour to doe all good to mankind, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Remedies against Idlenesse.

  • 1. AGainst all Idlenesse. Consider,
    • 1. To live an idle life, is to be buried whil'st we live
      Mat. 25. 30. 1 Tim. 5. 8, 13.
      .
    • 2. Time is a Treasure: for the wa­sting whereof, we must one day dearly answer
      Ephes. 5. 16.
      .
    • 3. If we be idle towards God, we shall be busie for the Devill. For man is of an active spirit, and will not be every way idle
      Joh. 6. 27
      .
  • 2. Against Idlenesse in our vocation tem­porall.
    • 1. It is the Devils cushion on which he sits and shapes the Soule to all temptations
      1 Tim. 5. 13.
      .
    • 2. It is the spawne of lust: as stan­ding waters corrupt soonest, and [Page 160] swarm with loath some creatures
      2 Sam. 11. 2.
      .
    • 3. It is the shame of a man. A base­nesse below all creatures, from the Emmet to the Angell. Mans no­blenesse in Paradise, admitted not of Idlenesse
      Gen. 2. 15.
      .
    • 4. It will be his woe. Often the mother of want in this world
      Prov. 24 34. Mat. 25. 8.
      , and alwaies of everlasting begge­rie in the world to come. No la­bour in the Vineyard, no penny
      Mat. 20. 39.
      . Hide the Talent; and lose all
      Mat. 25. 28.
      .
  • 3. Against Idlenesse in our Vocation Spirituall.
    • 1. Heaven is worth our labour
      Apoc. 3. 11
      . (Eternity the expence of a little time
      Apoc. 2. 10.
      .)
    • 2. It is not to be had without it
      Phil. 2. 12. Apoc. 3. 21
      . And woe to us if it be not had
      Mat. 26. 24.
      .
    • 3. Life is the time of labour
      Joh. 9. 4
      , and God knowes how long that will last
      Luk. 12. 20.
      .
    • 4. The labour we spend to goe to hell, will bring to heaven: as much in Gods service, as on our owne lusts and sinnes
      Pro. 4. 16
      .
    • 5. All sins are stops and stumbling blockes in our way to heaven, to remove which, requires great la­bour
      Ezek. 7. 19.
      .
    • [Page 161]6. Christ tooke paines to save thy soul
      Luk. 2. 49 & Luk. 22. 44.
      , the Martyrs sweat and bled to save theirs
      Heb. 11. 33, 34.
      , wilt thou not swet to save thine owne?
    • 7. The Devill is ever busie to de­stroy thy soule
      1 Pet. 5. 8
      , wilt thou take no paines to save it?
Daily Prayers.

Monday-Service. Against Covetousnesse.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 4. 34. 49. 52.
  • Lesson, Gen. 14. or Ecc. 2. Hab. 2 Luk. 12. or 16. Mat. 19
  • Evening Prayer. Psae. 37. 62. or 127. 145
  • Lesson, Isa. 15. or Job 1. Psa. 4 or 1 Tim. 6. Heb. 13.

¶ Collect, or Prayer against Covetousnesse.

DEar Saviour! who didst co­vet nothing of this world, let not me covet much! much, is more then my life needes! Much, makes but my trouble, and Luk. 12. 15. [Page 162] temptation more! Much, makes but my audit, and account greater! But Luk. 12. 48 to covet much, makes me check at no sinne, and swallow all temptation. 1 Tim. 6. 9 Mat. 4. 9. The Devil would have me desire much in this world, to have nothing in ano­ther: But thou, O Christ, who lovest my blisse, forbidst my avarice! Lord, Luk. 12. 15 let me doe, what thou (not he) loves! what will suffice me on earth to bring me to Heaven, doe thou give me; and more then that, let me not covet. Lord, if I must be destitute in one world, (this, or that) let me rath [...]r be a beg­gar on Earth, then a bankrupt in Hell; and suffer want for a time, then for ever: But (if it be thy blessed will) let me want and beg in neither, but by the Prov. 30. 8 allowance of thy Providence have wherewith both to live, and relieve: and by the grace of thy good Spirit, so Luk. 6. 38. enjoy, and dispence what I have on Earth, that I may receive it againe of thee in Heaven. And let me so look Mat. 6. 20. after goodnesse, and lay out my goods, that I may gaine a good measure of 1 Cor. 9. 12 1 Tim. 6. 19 John 5. glory for thee, and from thee, through the purchase of thy merits (O Christ) whose covetousnesse was only to serve God, and save Soules. From that [Page 163] which will destroy thy Service, and my Mar. 12. 50 Luk. 22. 15 Salvation, deliver me dear Jesus, for thy mercies sake. Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Covetousnesse.

  • MInd, and Heart, must be rectified, and so fortified against it.
    • 1. The mind must apprehend it aright; that is, for
      • 1. Base, and below Man. Whose foot being set on earth, cryes him a
        Psal. 8. 6.
        Monster of basenesse, if his heart be there. And, as
      • 2. Banefull and against him. In what he should propound, or doth
        • 1. Project, from God, or the world, It being the bane
          • 1. Of Mans salvation, (his end)
            1 Tim. 6. 9
            being perdition to him. And
          • 2. Of Gods service, (the means)
            Mat. 6. 24.
            it being impossible to give it to him, and Mammon. Paying one so much duly, as robs the other in all his offices, and himselfe of those abilities. For
            • 1. It deafes the eare to Gods
              Luc. 16. 18
              [Page 164] Word. Dumbs the mouth to
              Mar. 4. 19.
              Prayer. Lames the hand to good works. Stiffes the knees to the holy Sacrament. En­crease
              Mat. 26. 32.
              making his Eucharist.
            • 2. It deads the Conscience to
              Zach. 11. 5
              all sense, and the Heart to all duty. The Seminary of lust
              1 Tim. 6. 10. 9.
              Root of all ill, and Me­tropolis of all mischief. Turns
              Psa. 119. 36
              the heart from Gods testi­monies, and sets it (as lucre tempts) on all ungodlinesse. To save a penny, it will break a Table, and sooner slight all Gods Ten, then One of the Worlds Commandements. Further then stands with her Thousands for profit, it cares for none of the Ten.
        • 2. And (as impotent for the true end) so, insufficient for his owne aimes, maintenance of his life, and Fami­ly: For
          • 1. His life is not longer, (care
            2 Cor. 7. 10
            frets his thread) Nor safer, (it makes him grudg'd, if not rob­bed
            Psal. 122. 3
            of life) Nor, better, his mind hath no rest, nor trouble, end for it. And least at his end, [Page 165] because he hath so much to goe from; and so little to come to. Death takes him from Para­dise (all the Miser had) and hales him to a prison far worse then his death.
          • 2. And after him (his great pro­ject) the Family falls, for want of a blessing to keep up the pillars. If the first Heire be not
            Psa. 127. 1
            a Scatter-good, the [...] third is commonly a Lose-all. The curse
            Isa. 5. 9. Hab. 2. 10. Amos 4. 2
            of God with one finger, pul­ling downe, what he with his two hands (of worldlinesse and wickednesse) hath so long bin building up.
  • This, as an Exorcisme, may serve (if Belzebub be not there) to drive co­vetous desires (though Legions) out of the mind:
    • 1. And then, it will be easie, by adding some more power of Thoughts and graces:
    • 2. To cast them out of the Heart.
      • 1. To that end, it will be of some force, to thinke,
        • 1. At death, all leaves us. Why
          1 Tim. 6, 7 Jam. 4 14. 1 Pet. 1. 17
          so much cost on my Inne?
        • 2. Life is short. Why such luggage [Page 166] for a little journey?
        • 3. Nature needs little. Why clog
          1 Tim. 6. 8.
          Conscience and it, with much?
        • 4. My goods, are trusts. Why such
          Luk. 16. 2.
          care to have what is anothers?
        • 5. I must reckon for all. Why
          Phil. 4. 17.
          then such reckoning of any?
      • 2. And effectually done, if I have grace,
        • 1. To love the world lesse, (for
          1 Joh. 2. 15:
          then I will not covet it much.) And value it low, (for then I will love it lesse.) Did we prize Riches as strawes, we would not seek them as Pearles.
        • 2. To beleeve God better. Then
          Heb. 13. 5.
          his Providence will moderate our care, and his Promise ba­nish our Covetousnesse.
        • 3. To serve God more. For then
          Psal 37. 3. 54. 9. of▪ St. Mat.
          I shall beleeve him better, and challenge maintenance from him upon his Honour and Word.
        • 4. To be content with what I
          1 Tim. 6. 6
          have. For then I will not crave what I have not, and shall bring my mind to my lot, if I
          Phil. 4. 11. 12.
          cannot, it to my mind.
        • 5. To be thrifty, (with content.) [Page 167] For he that is a Prodigall to spend, is forced to be a Mi­ser to get. Avarice never works more then in the service of luxury.
        • 6. To be covetous (with my thirst)
          Amos 4. 1.
          to wit, of Heaven. He that loves true riches, scornes earth­ly.
          1 Cor. 12. 1.
          And will so get and use them, as they may encrease
          1 Tim. 6 19.
          the heavenly. So he will be cha­ritable, not miserable, thinking
          Act. 20. 35
          it happier to be of the Giving than Receiving hand.

Tuesday-Service. Against Gluttonie.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 17. 73.
  • Lessons, Deut. 8. or 32. Amos 6. Luke 16. or 21.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 78. or 160.
  • Lessons, Dan. 5. or Isaiah 22. Rom. 13. or 1 Cor. 10. Phil. 3. Jude, or Epist.

¶ Collect or Prayer, against Gluttonie.

DEare Saviour! that would'st have my Body a Temple for thy holy Spirit; thou wilt not have it a Sepulcher for Beasts. Thou that hast done my lips Mat. 26. [...]6. the blisse & honour, to be made Dores for thy Holy Bodie to enter at, wilt not have them gates for the uncleane Spirit to passe, in, and out: if I so pol­lute my body, wilt thou not desert me, and destroy me, if I dare so prophane, Thine? Lord! that I may not lose my Soul, let me not so abuse either Bodie; and abhorre gluttony which makes me doe that abuse to both!

O Christ! it was thy meat and drink Joh. 4. 34. [Page 169] to doe thy Fathers will (and but for strength to that thou didst not eate, and drink!) O! let me not with Adam eat my selfe at oncc out of Obedience and Paradise! Thou didst fast, and feast (to teach me there is a Time for both) but a Gluttons appetite was never in thy mouth. Nor let it ever be in mine, O God! if I fast, let me not eate up my Bodie, by cruell abstinence! if I feast, let me not devoure my Soule, by intemperance! whether I abstaine, or eate, or drinke, or whatsoever I 1 Cor. 10. 3 doe, let all be to thy glory! that at death, when Epicures make their two Feasts for Wormes, and Fiends, with their Bodies, and Soules; thou mayest feast and fill both mine, with thy One: Joyes, which will fill, and not loathe; Satisfie, and not Surfeit, for ever! To that glut of joyes deare Jesus bring me! From other gluttonie, keep me! By the way of thy Blood, and worke of thy holy Spirit, O Lord! Amen, Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Gluttonie.

A Sinne; 1 Man is not made for; but is 2 undone by: yet may be 3 helpt against.

  • 1. Mans throat is narrow (not made to swallow) and short, not for de­light to gormandize. If he doe,
  • 2. Love he which World he will, it will be his ruine. 1 For a better.
    • 1. It makes Man, Swine. His Belly,
      v. Apud. Tertul. Venter Deus, &c.
      God: and Paunch his Paradise. The Kitchin, his Church. First and second courses, his Servi­ces. His howers of Devotion, Meal-times. His Creed is in his Cook. His Decalogue in his Dishes. The company of Epicures his Communion of Saints, and death everlasting his end. For by this meanes he eates and drinks away his time in vanity; drownes his soul in sensuality, & destroyes his con­science
      Tert. Ap­pendices, sc. gulae lascivia atque lux­uria.
      with guilt. It being (as one dead sin it self) always mo­ther of another, (luxury which never wants a womb, where gluttony hath a belly.) And of­ten sister to many; as ill as
      1 Cor. 10. 7
      [Page 171] Sodomes, all (even the worst) though Idolatry, and Sodomie it selfe. And
    • 2. It makes him as much wretch, as Beast. For even here it bars him of the greatest blessing (Health.) His chief boon (long Life;) and onely blisse (Plea­sure.) For, fulnesse is the mo­ther of Sicknesse; and that, the nurse of Death. Temperance hath the most delicious taste, and Hunger cookes all meates
      Prov. 27. 7
      to Delicates; wh [...]reas his Ap­petite needs more whets then his Knife; with which he doth not so much cut his meat, as his throat. Even then digging his
      Pluris ne­cat crapula quam gla­dius.
      grave with his teeth, when he most pampers his Palate. Before the Flood, Mans life was longest, when food simplest. Their years (ten to one) lon­ger, because their diets (twenty to one) lesse.
  • 3. For such a Malady, help were hap­py. And it hath a double cure.
    • 1. Perforce. So sicknesse is the re­medy, which disgusts the Pa­late, and make fasts necessa­ry, [Page 172] because meats unpleasant. So for the time, the Glutton is ab­stemious; but, by disease, not virtue; not from good habit, but ill habitude. Yet even thus (if wise) it may get the ill one off, and be cured.
    • 2. By choice. For, as his pleasures are none in sicknesse, they are short in health (whilst the meats passe by the throat, from the mouth to the stomack, space and time not long.) And, in death gone, past all recovery. Why then so much ill, for so little good? This vanishing, and pe­rishing in sicknesse, and death; That hastning, and posting my Body unto sicknesse? I wil none, if I weigh it well. And lesse, if I doe consider, and endeavour aright.
      • 1.
        • 1. There is a life after death. Be not an Epicure in thy Creed, and thou wilt not be a Glut­ton
          1 Cor. 15. 32, 33.
          in thy life: Ede, bibe, lude, believes nothing beyond death.
        • 2. Thou wilt be arraigned then by thy Creatour, for abusing his Workmanship, (thy self.) [Page 173] Accused by the Creatures, for devouring his workes (them.) Making thy soul and body (in­stead of the Ark of his Testi­monies and Tabernacle of his service) the one a streiner for lusts, the other for meats:
          Rom. 8. 20
          The creature ravished by force to serve thee against his ends, as if made for nothing but thy lust, and the dunghill. Thou wilt therefore be con­demned for thy injury, to him, thy self, and them. To a glut­tony of torments, starved bo­dy and soul, without crumb, or
          Luk. 16. 23
          drop of comfort for thy short pleasures, to paines long, and lasting for ever. Consider this!
      • 2. There is, a Cloath, a Meat, a Drink, an Art, an Office, that will help, if thou have it. Do thou then en­deavour it!
        • 1. The Coat, is Christ. Of particu­lar
          Rom. 13. 13, 14.
          virtue to expell Gluttony.
        • 2. The Meat, is his Word and Sa­crament. To which, to have an holy Appetite, is to lose the
          Job. 6. 27.
          sensuall; and to digest it, to loath it.
        • [Page 174]3. The Drink, is his Spirit, with
          Eph. 5. 18.
          which the soul drunk, keepes the body sober. The greater exces­ses of good, the lesse of it sur­fets.
        • 4. The Art, is his Pionry, to un­dermine
          Dan. 4. 27.
          gluttony by works of Charity. Giving the mainte­nance of thy lust to the poor. So thou shalt at once starve thy
          Job. 29. 15 and 31. 16.
          sinne, and feast thy Consci­ence. And God, and Christ him­self will come to the feast.
          Mat. 15. 35 Luk. 14. 13.
        • 5. The Office, is to keep his Table. Which Frugality covers, and Temperance takes away. His Example, & Command, wil make thee able, and Prayer will get the blessing of both. And soo­ner, if for his sake, thou eat, and delight in sober company, and leave Gluttons, for Saints.

Wednesday-Service. Against Lasciuiousnesse and Luxury.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 106.
  • Lesson. Ezek. 16. or. 2 Sam. 12. Prov. 7. Joh. 8. to v. 42
  • Evening-Prayer. Psal. 51.
  • Lesson. 2 Sam. 12. 1 Cor. 6. or Heb. 13.

Prayer against Lasciviousnesse.

LOrd, keepe me from all fil­thinesse of flesh and Spirit, that before men and thee who discernest both, I may appeare pure and undefiled: a chast Spouse to thee, not to be tempted to any acts or lusts of uncomelinesse, or unworthi­nesse, which be ill in thy eyes, that are ever upon me!

O let me be pure and holy in all manner of conversation as thou art holy, that in the great day of tryall thou maist not disclaime me, but owne me, and take me to thy glory; for the [Page 176] merits of thy Holy One and Unde­filed, Jesus Christ our Lord! Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Lasciviousnesse.

  • 1. GEnerally. The sin of unchastity is vaine, foule, fearefull, and prevailing: For,
    • 1. The more lust is served, the lesse satisfied
      Ezek. 16. 28.
    • 2. It's called particularly, filthi­nesse, and uncleannesse
      Apoc. 17 14.
      It is sacrilegiously to make the Body
      1 Cor. 6. 18, 19,
      (Gods Temple) a Stewes; and that is the vilest filthinesse
      1 Cor. 3. 17.
    • 3. It is a short pleasure for ever­lasting paine
      Heb. 11. 24.
      ; yet this fire is the end of that fleshlinesse
      1 Cor. 6. 9. Heb. 13. 4. Apoc. 21. 8.
      Besides a foule conscience, it wounds health, honour, state; wasting the bal­same of life, blessing of wealth, and oyntment of a good reputation
      Prov. 5. 8, 9, 10. Pro. 6. 26. 32. 33. Job. 31. 9, 10. &c.
    • 4. It is a strong lust in the assault, and commonly gets the victory. Nature concurring with the strength
      Pro. 7. 21 2 Sam. 11. 2
    • 5. The holy Martyrs could no [Page 177] more be tempted by pleasures, then tortures. But,
  • 2. Particularly. In a married condi­tion it is every way worse.
    • 1. Not onely Damnation, in ano­ther world
      Apoc. 21. 8.
      ; but present Death
      Joh. 8. 5. Levit. 20. 10.
      in this, by the Law of God; and man too, in many places.
    • 2. It tends to the confusion of mankinde. Incest, &c.
      Gen. 38. 16.
    • 3. The dumbe creatures are true to their Mates.
  • 3. The cure of both is the same. To kill the sinne.
    • 1. In the Egge. Stifle the first thoughts and motions of lust
      Mat. 5. 28.
      (no Bird but was first an Egge.)
    • 2. In the hatching. Take heed of the things that beget and nourish lust. Covenant with the eyes
      Job. 31. 1
      a­gainst lascivious Persons, Pictures, gestures: stop the
      Pro. 7. 21.
      eares against lustfull Songs, Discourses, De­vices. Keepe the heart
      Pro. 6. 255
      from be­ing idle, and the body from ex­cessive sleeps, and meats, and drinks, or such as are knowne to be provocative
      Pro. 23. 33.
      Temperance & Sobriety are great friends; to Chastity.
    • [Page 178]3. Tempted. Thinke that thy kee­pers eyes are upon thee; with Joseph, that God sees thee
      Gen. 39. 9.
      , and will judge thee
      Prov. 5. 20, 21.
      . Thou wilt blush if but a child behold thee.

Thursday-Service. Against Pride.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 73. 131.
  • Lessons, Isa. 14. Luk. 18. to v. 19▪ or Acts 12.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 86. 138.
  • Lesson. J [...]r. 13. Jam. 4. or 1 Pet. 5.

¶ Collect, or Prayer against Pride.

LOrd, keepe me from the sinne of Pride, which threw Angels out of Heaven, and Man out of Paradise; lest it cast me headlong into the depths of thy dis­pleasure, and barre my soule of both!

O let me who am nothing but a mi­serable body and soule (a lump of sins and woes) let me never exalt my selfe before, or against thee: Without whose [Page 179] goodnesse (but one minute) my flesh would fall to the earth, and my spirit lie in hell for ever, without thy mercy.

Preserve by these thoughts an hum­ble spirit in me, such as thou maist re­spect on earth, and hereafter advance unto thy glory. Even for his sake who so abased himselfe for my pride, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen!

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Pride.

  • 1. KNow what Pride is. A sinne abhominable, as that which is
    • 1. Gods hate. Others sinnes fly God, but this flyes at God
      S. Greg.
      , and God at it
      1 Pet. 5. 5.
      .
    • 2. Mans bane. It went before the fall of Angels
      Jude, v. 6. Isai. 14.
      and Adam
      Gen. 3. 5, 6.
      , and doth goe before destruction
      Prov. 16. 18.
      .
    • 3. Christs scorne. In his birth, life, death; all humility, nothing of pride; much against it.
  • 2. Know what we are, and there is no cause of pride.
    • 1. Not for our Ills. And our
      • 1. Bodies are Baggs of phlegme [Page 180] and choler, poore and vile
        Phil. 3. 21.
        .
        • 1. I am quickened dust, and shall be dead
          Gen. 3. 19.
          .
        • 2. One worme was my begin­ing, and many will be my end; and much woe betweene
          Job 25. 6 Job 19. 26.
          .
      • 2. Soules be Cages of uncleane lusts, and errours
        Gen. 6. 5
        . Nests of Ser­pents and Vipers
        Isa. 49. 4, 5.
        .
      • 3. Bodies and Soules both, have what should humble us.
        • 1. My body is subject to a thou­sand sicknesses and sorrowes, but my soule to ten thousand times more sins, and wounds, and weaknesses, and falls
          Rom. 7. 24. Psal. 19. 12. Psal. 40. 12
          .
        • 2. A Grave will be the end of my Body
          Psal. 49. 14.
          , and Hell (without pardon) the end of a sinning Soule
          Mat. 3. 7 [...] 8.
          .
    • 2. For goods or perfections of bo­dy or soule, no cause to be proud: because they are all of them,
      • 1. Gods gifts, (whether of na­ture, fortune, or grace
        Jam. 1. 17. 1 Cor. 4. 7.
        ) so they are my debt
        Luk. 16. 2▪
        , for which I owe the Doner my thanks. (Pride payes my self the glo­ry
        Act. 12. 23.
        :) & they are my charge
        Mat. 25. 15. Mat. 18. 27.
        , for which I owe God the use, [Page 181] and for that must be carefull and fearfull (not proud.)
      • 2. Pride is the way to lose the good I am proud of: honour, beauty, eloquence, grace, &c. as we see in Nebuchadnezzar, Herod, Goliah, David, Peter, &c.
        Dan. 4. 13. Act. 12. 23 1 Sam. 17. 42. Psal. 30. 6, 7. Mat. 26. 33, 34.
  • 3. Know what we are comparatively, with
    • 1. Others. Our betters of more virtue, if lesse beauty, glory.
    • 2. God. Before whom Angels cover their feet and faces
      Isay 6. 2. Gen. 18. 27. Job 40. 4.
      .

Friday-Service. Against Anger.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 4. 103. 106. Verse 28.
  • Lesson. Gen 4. Mat. 5. v. 21.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 2. 124.
  • Lessons. Jona. 4. Ephes. 4. or 1 Pet. 3. James 1.

Collect, or Prayer against Anger.

LOrd! keep all undue passions out of my mind and mouth! Make me to think, how often thou dost pardon those that provoke thee, that my anger may not forth with burne against every one that doth offend me: But that I may be like thee my heavenly Father, in meek­nesse and mercy: Even for his sake, who was the great example of both, the Lamb of God, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Anger.

  • 1. TO loath it: Consider two things, point of
    • 1. Honour. As,
      • 1. Holy anger makes a Saint
        Psal. 106. 30. Num. 25. 8.
        o­ther, a beast and bedlam
        Prov. 27. 4.
        .
      • 2. Wrath shuts God out of the heart, and lets in the Devill.
        Ephes. 4. 27. 30, 31.
      • 3. To rule it, is to be above a Conquerour; to serve it, below a Slave
        Tit. 3. 2, 3. Pro. 14. 29
    • 2. Danger.
      • 1. It is against health
        Pro. 19. 19.
        and grace
        Jam. 1. 20 Pro. 29. 22
        ; and so an enemy both to body and soul.
      • 2. Kindling of it within is dange­rous, but flaming out in words and deeds, condemn'd by Christ the Judge to Hell-fire
        Mat. 5. 22. Gal. 5. 22.
  • 2. To leave it: Endeavour 3. things.
    • 1. Prevent it.
      • 1. Expect injuries and provocati­ons. So they move lesse
        Mark 13 22.
      • 2. Suspect reports. They make a little, more
        Prov. 26. 21, 22. & Pro. 16. 21.
        ; as Ziba did
        2 Sam. 13. 3.
      • 3. Value wrongs aright, as unfit, or not worthy anger; but scorn, if small; and pitty, if great; and if they come from men an­gry, [Page 184] take them as blowes from the hands of madmen. In comparison of injuries done to God, what are ours? and who are we, if he were alwayes angry
        Psal. 7. 12. 130. 3.
      • 4. Cut off occasions
        Pro. 22. 24. 1 Thes. 5. 22.
        as Cotys brake his Venice-glasses.
      • 5. Avoid selfe-love, which gives our wrongs too great a value
        Gen. 4. 24.
        .
    • 2. Divert it. (As bleeding at nose, by opening a veine in the arme.)
      • 1. To another passion: as joy, pitty, scorne
        Luk. 9. 55.
        .
      • 2. To another occasion: set mind on somthing else.
      • 3. To another injury: against God, be angry at sin
        Mat. 6. 23
        and par­ticularly, at anger, so deform'd a sinne
        Irascor irae. Naz.
        .
    • 3. Delay it. Hold our selves in suspense, and silence, and do and say nothing in anger.

This was Augustus his cure. Prescribed by the Philosopher. Atheno­ [...]rus. If you be angry,

  • 1. Say over the Alphabet, be­fore you speak or do any thing.
  • 2. Say over the Lords Prayer, sayes the Divine, and mark the fift Petition, or some lesson of Scripture, as Mat. 5. 22.

Saturday-Service. Against Envy.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 37.
  • Lesson, Pro. 24. or 14. Mat. 20. Verse 15.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 73.
  • Lesson. Isa. 11. Gal. 5. or James. 3.

Collect, or Prayer against Envy.

O Lord! Because thine eye is good, let not mine eye be evill! And that the Devils eye be not in my head, keepe envy out of my heart. The eye, by which he kill'd our first Parents, and would have us their progenie, to kill one another! O let me not grudge anothers good! If a friends, because I love him; if a foes, because he loves my griefe. Whosoever it is, since it is the Dispensation of thy Providence, let me not repine and quarrell at the acts of thy Goodnesse!

And as for thy glory, so for my owne comfort too, let not that Ulcer grow on my heart, which will be as much my corrasive, as thy offence. Since I have enough as a man, to grieve my owne adversity, let me not be my owne Devill so much as to torture my selfe with anothers prosperity; lest on earth, a Hell of perpetuall torment seize upon me. From an eye so full of sin and pain, Lord deliver me, even from envy, I beseech thee, for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen!

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Envy.

  • 1. A Snake in the heart, poyso­ning the fountaine of action
    Jam. 3. 16.
    , and stinging the mind, to the wast­ing of the spirits
    Prov. 15. 13.
    , and weakning of the body
    Prov. 14. 30.
    .
  • 2. The heart will endure no such Snake in it, if it have
    • 1. Faith. in Gods Providence
      Psa. 75. 5
      , whose orders and acts, envy quar­rels
      Rom. 9. 20.
      .
    • [Page 187]2. Love
      • To God and Heaven. For there, the more heires, the more inheritance
        S. Greg. Rule.
        . And
      • To Man on earth. For we do not grieve, but joy at their good who we love
        Prov. 11. 10.
        .
    • 3. Lowlinesse. For Pride breeds this Snake
      Gal. 5. 26.
      .
    • 4. Pitty. Eying men as mortall and mutable
      Psal. 37. 1, 2.
      . Dead Pompey made Cae­sar weepe.

Seven Services, of the Vanities of the most valued things in the World.

Sonday-Service. Of the Vanity of Pleasures.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 17. 73.
  • Lessons, Eccles. 2. & 11. or Isa. 47. Luk. 12. or. 16.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 35. 69.
  • Lessons, Dan. 5. or Amos 6. Rev. 18.

¶ Collect, or Prayer, against the Vanity of worldly Pleasures.

DEfend my soule, O Lord, from the Inchantments of the flesh, and save me from vaine plea­sures, the great Witches of the world! Thou hast made me with reason, let me not live by sense. I am capable of thee as an Angell, let me not set my selfe amongst beasts, making sensualitie my chiefe good, which is but their blessednesse!

If my soule be sad, can worldly pleasures comfort me? and shall I be everlastingly sorrowfull for moments that delight me? Even the purest sweets of the world, are mixt with bitternesse, but the pleasures of sinne, O, what gall doe they give the consci­ence? O Lord! To avoid the sting, let me loath the honie of wicked de­lights! and because, under the flowers of pleasure, snakes of guilt lye hid, let me beware of all! but O Lord! ever keepe me from setting my heart on any!

On thee be my soule ever fixt O God! In thee be the joy of my heart, even in thee alone; and in other things onely in thee and for thee! and let thy feare be the matter or measure of all my pleasures, that they may be in thee; that when the brook of earthly joyes shall faile, I may drink of the river which runs to all eternity!

O thou who art said to weepe, not to laugh, strengthen me to see and o­vercome this vanity; That I may joy in thee now, and with thee hereafter in endlesse felicity. Deare Jesus; A­men!

Daily Prayers.

Monday-Service. Of the Vanity of Honours.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 49. 82.
  • Lesson, 1 Sam. 2. or Esth. 6. Dan. 4. Joh. 12.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 75. 83.
  • Lesson, Isa. 3. or 5. or 23. or Jer. 5. 2 Cor. 1.

¶ Prayer against the Vanity of Honours.

O Lord! Because thou hast made me great, shall I not be good? Because my bloud is noble, shall my life be wicked? Because men doe me honour, shall I doe thee shame? Lord, let such a spirit of basenesse never pos­sesse me; let me know, that the greater my honours are, the greater be my ob­ligations to serve thee. And let those parasites of greatnesse, appeare as so many fiends of Hell unto me, who would have me break those bonds, and flatter and nourish such a spirit in me. Make me too wise to build my blisse [Page 191] on mans breath, that I be not misera­ble at their pleasure, and happy when they list. Make me not so fond, as to think, a glory so vaine, can make me happy: So poore, as to thinke that applause my blessednesse, which goes and comes with a blast of mans.

Make me so wise as to know, that a holy spirit makes the noblest bloud, and to be thy child is the best descent; to beare thine image the best coat, to have thine Angels, the best Ministers of honour, and thine eyes the best Judges! And make me so good, as to doe those noble acts of vertue and pie­ty which may give me this honour: let others court the vaine, let me seeke t [...]ue glory! To scorne earth, get hea­ven, shining as the Sun in the State of immortality: King of Glory give this honour to me Sweet Jesus, I beseech thee. Amen, Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Tuesday-Service. Against the Vanity of Riches.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 39. 49.
  • Lessons, Deut. 8. 9. or Pro. 11. 23 Mat. 13. or 19. or Mar. 10
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 52. 62.
  • Lessons, Job 31. or Eccles. 5. James 5.

¶ Prayer against the Vanity of Riches.

KEep me, O Lord, from their mad­nesse who make riches their God, and poverty their Devill! Let not that be my heaven, wh [...]ch is so near to hell; let me not make that my bliss [...], which earth hath in her bowels! And let not that have my heart, which is not my heaven! From immoderate desires to get or keepe wealth, keepe me O Lord; and from sinfull, defend me; that I may not covet much, to spend more in the maintenance of lust, vice, and vanity; and have much to ruine me!

Let me know, that riches are good as they come from thee, and give me a power of greater piety, and charity, and alacrity to serve thee; and so let me value them as acts of thy bounty! But as things unable to save, either soule from hell, or body from death, in the day of distresse, or to satisfie the soule in any better day; let me despise them as poore and of no value! And as Meanes of Sinne, and Woe, Feeds of pride, luxury, and excesse; let me abhorre them as the Fewell of wrath, and hell. Let me be rich in thee, and to thee! in baggs laid up in heaven, laid out in earth, to mans Necessity, and thy Glory. Let the riches of grace be my joy; others my use, and their love, my scorne. That when the Worldly Rich shall be Beggers, be­reaved of all comfort; I may be rich in all abundance, in thee, and with thee, who art all in all, by the purchase of the pretious blood and passion of Him who became poore to make us rich, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Wednesday-Service. Against the Vanity of Beauty.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 38, 39. 45.
  • Lessons. 2 Sam. 14. or Pro. 31. or 11. or Ezek. 28. Mat. 23
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 6. 96. 145.
  • Lessons. Isay 3. or 28. Ezek. 16. 1 Cor. 11.

Collect, or Prayer, against the Vanity of Beauty.

O Lord! let me looke at Beauty as thy blessing, but not make it my blisse! Let not my care be more for my body, then my soule; and to have a faire face, then conscience!

O let that which is thy face and Image, have the chiefest of my costs, and care! Let the glasse of thy Word be often before me to see it, and the waters of repentance daily with me to wash it, and the fine linnen of the Saints ever by me to adorne it, that the King of Heaven may delight in my beauty; and not Men, but Angels love me!

For beauty of the body; let it not be my sinne, or anothers snare. Let me not hate Deformity above Hell, and love Beauty before Heaven. Since age at last will, and infirmity before may deface that beauty, and change it to a loath'd deformity. And Lord keepe my looks from being lures of vanity. Let no guilts be upon my eyes, of ano­thers iniquity. Let thy feare preserve me and them from these guilts! Make it my care, to appeare with a faire and cleane conscience before thee; and to Him whom thou hast made the vayle of my eyes, let me be joy of his, That when humane beauty shall faile, an Angels may be given me; a body and soule both faire without blot or blemish, to all eternity. To that beau­ty, Lord Jesus bring me! Amen. A­men!

Daily Prayers.

Thursday Service. Against the Vanity of Strength.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 22, 33. 38. 102.
  • Lessons. Job 6. or 9. or 40. or 1 Sam. 17. Act. 3. or 5.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 86. 147.
  • Lessons. Job 21. or Isay. 26. 1 John 2.

Collect, or Prayer, against the Vanity of Strength.

THat I have health, the Crown of earthly mercies, I thank thee, O God of my strength! And I beseech thee continue it to me; without which, I cannot serve thee, or enjoy any com­fort from thee! And let me use it whilst it is with me, to the end, for which thou givest it me, to look, and seek after eternall life, where is no sicknesse, nor infirmity.

Lord, make me know, that all o­ther use is Vanity. To trust in strength, idolatry; to turne it against thee, vil­lany; (To doe more sinne, because I have more health from thee.) Let me [Page 197] therefore have care in the dayes of my youth, and strength to remember thee, my Creatour; that in the dayes of age, and infirmity, thou mayest not forget thy Servant! Let my healthy body, make my soul more cheerfull to serve thee.

How unfit sicknesse is, to doe thee service, and how many wayes it may come, let me sadly consider; that in my health I may goe about my happi­nesse, and in my sicknesse have the comfort of a well-employed health; and at my death, the assurance of e­ternall life, by that employment!

Lord! since thou givest me the best of thy blessings, let me give thee the first of my years, the strength of my youth, not my decrepite dayes; that come sicknesse, or health, life or death, I may be Thine ever; a child of blisse, and heire of immortality, by the merits of him who is the Sonne of thy Love, Je­sus Christ. Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Friday-Service. Against the Vanity of Wit.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 36. 94.
  • Lessons. 2 Sam. 17. or Prov. 3. Lukc 10.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 90. 111. 2.
  • Lessons. Jer. 4. Ecclcs. 2. 1 Cor. 3 or 2 Tim. 3. Jam. 3.

¶ Collect, or Prayer, against the Vanity of Wit.

I Thanke thee O Lord, for the bles­sing of my Reason. For the power of it, by which thou hast made me a man, not a beast; and the use of it, by which thou hast made me, of under­standing, not an ideot.

I beseech thee let me not marre what thou hast made. My wit to de­lude my will, and it to draw my soule from thee, lest I foole my selfe of the end for which I was made, and an Ideot get to Heaven before me. As I have the wit, let me have the wisdome, to know thee; and with my under­standing, the conscience to feare thee, [Page 199] without which the most wise is but a foole before thee! Ftom a wit to con­trive mischiefs, and to compasse de­signes of vanity; from skill to use the arts of sinne, and finde the wayes of death and hell, Good Lord deliver me! From an Atheists wit, to dispute against thee, and Religious acts which binde the soule unto thee; and cun­ning to maintaine acts of vice and vil­lanie; Lord keepe me, that it find nei­ther roome nor favour in me, that such wickednesse be not charged upon me! Let me be a foole on earth, to be a Saint in Heaven! even theirs, who thinke Sanctitie a simplenesse, Devo­tion a dulnesse, and thy Feare a folly. And from pride of understanding, and scorne of the simple, who have little to my much, let this preserve me; that thou canst make my much to be little, if I so provoke thee, bereaving me of my wits by a sicknesse or a phrensie. Wisdome of God from all this save me, Deare Jesus. Amen!

Daily Prayers.

Saturday-Service. Against the Vanity of Friends and Favour.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 38. 41. 11. 5. 39.
  • Lessons. Esth. 6. or Job 6. or Pro. 19. Luk. 1. Act. 7.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 88, 89. 106.
  • Lessons. Micha. 7. Eccles. 9. James 1.

¶ Collect, or Prayer, against the Vanity of Friends and Favour.

O Lord! Friends are Jewels, and so thou hast taught us to value them; yet as men that may be false, or will be fickle, our trust must not be in them. Some are not more friends to my person, then my prosperity. And those that are now most friends with me, may prove bitter enemies against me. Let me therefore seeke to have my Conscience, thy Angels, and Selfe, for friends that will never faile me! and let thy will be mine, O God, that all these friendships may be for me! O thou great Friend of mankind, [Page 201] who by thy bloud didst make falne man friends with God, by thy Holy Spirit make me fit for all these friend­ships! And Lord, let me not value mans with thy favour! They can give me honour, but not a Crowne of Glo­ry! Wealth, but not Heaven (Their hands are too short.) Yea, in sicknesse and distresse they cannot reach health, or quiet, to my body, or my conscience. And though their power be ever lesse then my wants, it may be often greater then their wills. O Thou Unchange­able Majestie, The everlasting lover of them that feare thee, let me be one, that thou maist ever favour me! Let me not care for mans cloud, so the light of thy countenance shine upon me! Let my sinnes never hide that light from my soule, I beseech thee; Sun of righteousnesse, let some beame of thy love ever come unto me. Lord Jesus say, Amen. Amen!

Daily Prayers.

Services upon other subjects, and particular occasions.

Advertisement to the devout Reader, touching these Services.

FOr those services in the fourth Week, which may not be so proper for all (as that of Honour, Beauty, Strength) those here which are of more Cōmon con­cernment may be used in their stead, as the Service against Malice, Revenge, Impatience. The rest, as occasion and dis­cretion guides thee, and devotion finds most beneficiall for thee. Wherein the Authour gives thee, thou mayest take thy choice. And if thou wilt, make these serve for a fift Weeke, doe as shall most please and profit thee.

A Service of the pleasures of piety, for Sunday, or other day.

  • Morning Prayer. Ps. 4. 30. 32. or 33. 97.
  • Lessons, Deut. 16. or Isa. 29. or 35. 61. 65. Joh. 16.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 16. 36. or 126. 132.
  • Lessons, Heb. 3. or Mat. 3. or 8. Phil. 4.

¶ A Prayer to have the pleasures of Piety.

RAvish my heart O Lord with the joyes of thy Saints, and cause me to see the felicity of thy chosen! O! What are the pleasings of sense to the solaces of a Soule? or the delights of the flesh to the raptures of Spirit? And in what but in thee, O God, can my immortall Soule take repose, or my Spirit finde rellish! thou art the Soveraign good. In thee is the Crown of joy. All in the world is nothing to thee, woe without thee. And how can my Soule rejoyce in thee, but in the favour which thou hast to those that [Page 204] feare thee; and those multitudes of mercies which proceed from thy fa­vour, to those that are in holy league and peace with thee.

Lord! make me one of thy Saints, that I may have some of those joyes, which none but those that feele, know; and those that know, cannot utter! And give me, I beseech thee, some taste of those holy pleasures, which may encourage me more and more, to seek to be a Saint.

O Lord! of those shoures of hidden Manna which daily fall upon Soules greatly devout indeed, let some crums and drops come to me, who truly de­sire to be so; and whilst others take pleasure to swim in sensuality, let me be satisfied with those drops.

Let sinfull contents be my hate, be­cause they banish them; and sensuall, my scorne, because below them! Let me joy in the goods of the earth as my common portion, but triumph in thy favour, as my great Inheritance; and in the duties of thy service and feare, as the wayes to thy favour!

To the harvest of joy in Heaven, Lord at last bring me! and (to live more comfortably on earth in thy [Page 205] feare) the First-fruits of thy Spirit give me! and a love, and care, and consci­ence of thy feare encrease ever in me, God of all grace and comfort, I be­seech thee, for his sake who came to save me, my Hope, my Joy, my Jesus. Amen.

A Meditation of the pleasures of Piety.

ASsemble your selves you Epi­cures, Masters of delights, and Professors of all the Arts of Pleasure; take Counsels, and make Musters of all your powers and wits, with all your Students & Agents in delectable things and devices! One Saint and Servant of God, is Commander and Possessour of more joyes than you all!

1. Joyes of another Quality than yours; faire, and pure: even the poo­rest extracted out of the grossest earth­ly goods, as Elixars, and Essences. De­fecate from your dregs of guilt, and stings of Conscience. A Tun-full of yours, is not worth a Viall of theirs; Psal. 4. 6. Eccles. 1, & 2. Prov. 14. 13 a whole Barrel of your Pitch, below a Box of their Balsome.

2. And contend you not in Quan­titie with them! their numbers exceed yours as much as their excellencies. Their joyes are

  • Two to one, to yours. Yours are
    Psal. 4. 6. Jac. 1. 12.
    for good of this life; theirs for ill, as well as good! And-
  • Three to one, for goods. Yours are for temporall (spirituall, you doe not tast, eternall you cannot hope!) they have Temporall, in hand; Spirituall in heart; Eternall, in eye. Nay-
  • Ten, hundreds, thousands to one. Yours is from Finite good; theirs from Infinite. And (which multi­plies that to ten thousand times ten thousands of millions, and more) Yours, is for time; and theirs of that, Eternall.

You are then out-vied every way. Yours are the joyes of Servants, (of Mat. 25. 13 Slaves.) Theirs, the Lords. Yours are Heb. 11. 25. Drops; theirs, Oceans! yours, Mo­ments; Isa. 12. 3 theirs, Eternities. Above them, Psal. 36. 9. is the spring of heavenly joyes; within Isa. 30. 10. 1 Pet. 4. 8. Joh. 15. 11. Deut. 12. 7. Jer. 11. 15. them, seas of holy solaces; about them, rivers of Earthly pleasures; below them, the pudles of your carnall con­tentments. They drinke water pure [Page 207] from the spring and rock; and there­fore loathe your chanel joyes! and even for that, drinke it in, both more pure, and more.

To all these Territories of joyes have the Saints good rights, and it is Phil. 4. 4. Deut. 28. 47. Prov. 1 [...]. 10 Psal. 17. 14 both their shame, and sinne if they doe not take, and keep possession. Which you cannot judge, who are strangers both to their joyes and hearts! Nor, match; who are pent up to your single sole poore pension of worldly-pettie, transitory pittances!

Prince of Epicures, enter the lists now with a Prime Servant of Almigh­ty God: Summe up all thou canst possesse, or imagine, of joyes, and give in thy totall; one of his least figures is more; the summe, infinitely. Have what Solomons braine and state can Eccles. 1, & 2. command of delights; adde what Cleo­patra's wanton wits and friends can devise of daliances; an Ephrem from his Cell, a Catherine from her Orato­rie, shall beat all your great Minions, and baffle all your multitudes of joies. You have a sense-full of joyes, they a soule-full. When your eyes run over with laughter, your heart is not full; Prov. 14. 13. their hearts are so full, that they run [Page 208] all over. Their Raptures are more great than hearts can hold. One prayes God to withdraw a while, his heart is too Recede Do­mine, parū ­per, quia vasculū cor­dis mei fer­re nequit. little a vessell to containe Him: the o­ther cries out to Him, the multitude of his joyes, overwhelme her.

O Epicure! be a Saint, and thou shalt find what thou doest else in vaine seek, Obruor multitudine gaudiorum tuorum Do­mine. (as thy chief good,) Joy above all thy joyes; in qualitie, quantitie, height, depth, bredth, length; pure, as christall; great, as God; high, as heaven; deep, as the heart; broader than earth; long as eternitie!

But O Saint! be not thou an Epi­cure! if delight draw thy heart, thou losest so much in delectation, as Reli­gion; and abatest thy Soule so much of solace, as God of service! Believe it, if thou wouldst have joy in life, and at death; for the goods and ills of this life; both body and soule-goods; e­nough on earth, and more, in heaven; the only way is, to be (as thou shouldst be) and continue as thou art, not an Epicure, but a Saint!

Service against Malicee, for Monday or other day.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 7. 10.
  • Lesson. Prov. 24. Mat. 5. v. 43.
  • Evening-Prayer. Psal. 35. 62.
  • Lesson. Levit. 19. 1 Cor. 5. or Tit. 3. 1 Pet. 2.

¶ Collect or Prayer, against Malice.

O Thou Divine Goodnesse, keep me from Malice, the very Soule of Satan, and proper sinne of the De­vill!

Thou O God art Love: He then is Ha­tred; and if malice be in me, I shall be as he is; one whom (unlesse thou hatest thy selfe) thou canst not love. From such a detestable and damned disposi­tion, Lord deliver me! Let not Satans brand be on my brest, and his soule in my body; lest being marked for him, he seize me as his owne, and take me, and carry me from thee, body and soule! Lord stamp thy love on my [Page 210] heart, that I may be sealed for thee, and as thy owne, claimed by thee. And since this is the Cognisance of thine, to love one another, let me not weare his Badge in a visible malice to any, that all may know that I am thine: A Child of thy Family, a Dove of thy Flock, a Lamb of thy Fould, without gaule, or mind to doe mischief to any: Delighting like thee, to do good to all, Even for his sake who did wish and doe evill to none, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against malice.

  • 1. IT is a Toad swelling with ve­nome in the heart: to God who is love
    1 Joh. 4. 8. 1 Joh. 1. 12.
    , more odious, because like the Devil, most abominable. (The Devils heart in mans body.)
  • 2. To cast & keep out this venome of the Serpent.
    • 1. Consider,
      • 1. Men are mortall, their enmities therefore should not be immortall
        Eph. 4. 26.
        .
      • 2. Men are mutable. Whom now I [Page 211] hate, I may hereafter need; (as in Jo­seph
        Gen. 42. 6.
        and Jeptha
        Jud. 11. 7.
        .)
      • 3. Men are amiable
        Prov. 8. 31.
        : all after Gods image, and bought by Christs blood
        Gen. 9. 6.
        .
      • 4. No man is the Christians enemy
        Heb. 2. 9. Rom. 14. 15
        : as God, he hates the sinne, not the man
        Mat. 5. 44.
        .
      • 5. If there be antipathie in nature, it must be mastered by grace
        Gal. 5. 24.
        , which must doe miracles to nature.
    • 2. Beware,
      • 1. Of Anger. That if it kindle, it continue not to be wrath, and so coole into malice
        Ephes. 4. 26.
        .
      • 2. Of men of Malice, set upon mis­chiefe
        Prov. 4. 15. 16.
        .

Service against Revenge, for Thursday or other day.

  • Morning Prayer. Psalm. 94.
  • Lessons, Deut. 32. vers. 35. or 1 Sam. 24. Luke 18.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 18. v. 47.
  • Lessons, 1 Sam. 25. Rom. 12. or Heb 10. v. 30.

¶ Collect or Prayer, against Revenge.

O Thou to whom vengeance be­longeth, keepe me from a re­vengefull spirit, that I fall not into the hands of thy vengeance! And since my pitty, and patience, and pardon is thy will, let me not study revenges, and returnes of injuries!

Thou (O meek and mercifull Savi­our) didst pray for thy bloody ene­mies! O let me then forgive my grea­test foes! Committing my cause to thee, who wilt doe justice for me on them, if I seek not revenge, and for thy self upon me, if I doe!

Thine O Lord, is the sword of ven­geance, [Page 213] & thine is the sharpest sword! O let me not dare to take it out of thy hand, lest whilst I strike others, I fall justly by thy sword! Though flesh and blood provoke me to it, let thy holy Spirit hold me from it; & cast & keep out of me that evil spirit by thy power O good God and Saviour, of thy mer­cy! Amen.

Daily Prayers.

Remedies against Revenge.

  • 1. THe sinne of Revenge strikes at God, and Man.
    • 1. It invades Gods Prerogative, and takes his sword out of his hand.
      Rom. 12. 19
    • 2. It is many waies an injury to man. To his-
      • 1. Nature. Borne without armes, to live without revenge. And even armed Bruits agree with their kind, and Devils avoid quarrels.
      • 2. Glory. To passe by an injury: of
        Prov. 19, 11.
        all, the most excellent victory; Caesars noble memory to for­get
        Pro. 16. 32. Ro. 12. 22.
        nothing but wrongs.
      • [Page 214]3. Peace. The mind is disturbed and takes no rest.
        Ester 5. 11, 12, 13. Prov. 12. 15
      • 4. Justice. I am my owne Judge, and anothers Executioner.
      • 5. Wisdome. If my revenge fall on a Just man, it toucheth God, his
        Zach. 2. 8.
        friend. If he be unjust, my ven­geance will make me so too.
  • 2. Be a Christian and you cannot doe this sinne: contrary to the Holy life and law of Christ; for when much provoked,
    Luk. 9. 55.
    • 1. He check'd his Disciples for cal­ling for it.
    • 2. He commands Charity, to par­don
      Joh. 15. 12 Luk. 21. 19 Ro. 12. 20.
      wrongs; Patience, to suffer them; and Kindnesse, to conquer them.
    • 3. He forbids Selfe-love, the mo­ther,
      2 Tim. 3. 2. Ephes. 4. 31, 32.
      and Wrath the father; both which, beget, and bring forth, re­venge.

A Penitentiall Service, fit for a troubled Soule, fasting and praying for mercy and grace, for Wednesday or other Day.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 6. 32. 38. or 51. 130. 143.
  • Lesson, Isa. 1. Mat. 11. or Act. 3.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 40. 42, 43.
  • Lesson, Job 9. or Ezek. 18. or 33. 2 Cor. 7.

¶ 1. Collect or Prayer for a Penitent.

O Lord! I doe here cast downe my self before thee! O cast me not away from thee! I cannot stand at the Barre of thy justice, I doe therefore lie downe at the Foot-stoole of thy mercy. I doe condemne my self for my sins; Lord, doe not thou judge me! Cancell my sins in my Saviours blood, and wash my soule in the streames of mercy! Though as red as crimson and scarlet, thou hast promised the peni­tent, they shall be white as snow; O acquit this pensive soule, of mine, I be­seech [Page 216] thee; let not my guilt be black, as Hell before thee. Wash me from it, forgive it me!

And because forgivenesse of what's past availes not, if I fall againe into former offences; O God of all grace, I beseech thee, so to pardon me a sin­ner, as to make me a Saint. Give me an holy strength to mortifie my lusts, with an holy care to watch and with­stand all occasions and temptations to wickednesse: especially those that are by nature, custome, or condition of life, most ready to surprize me; against them, make me to watch and ward, and pray, and strive more diligently. And let thy Holy Spirit assist and strengthen me to a victory, even for the blessed merits of him, who over­came the world for me, the Captaine of my salvation, thy Deare Son, Jesus Christ my Lord. Amen.

¶ 2. Collect, or Prayer, for a Penitent.

O God! with a prostrate body and bleeding heart, I doe most humbly confesse & bewaile my wret­ched nature, and wicked life before [Page 271] thee. For my thoughts, my lusts, my deeds and words past, my conscience cryes out against me Here thinke of particulars when you say it.; So vaine, so vile, so foule, so ill, have they been before thee. And thou art greater then my heart, and can'st lay more un­to my charge, then conscience knowes about me!

O thou searcher of all hearts and wayes, how oft I have vowed thee better service, thou knowest; and have shamefully violated my faith with thee! I have sometimes begun to seek after thee, but soone lost my self again in the waies of former vanity. As the hills, so hath been my love to vaine things; but my goodnesse as the mor­ning dew, which vanisheth presently. And for this, even from my owne mouth, thou mayest againe condemne me.

Yea, Lord! with grief of heart, and shame of face, I doe yet further con­fesse and lament bitterly, that (as if it had been a light thing my self to be in sinnes and armes against thee) I have been a Leader of others into Rebelli­on, and so am both a Sinner and a Tempter before thee. I have counte­nanced in them, what I should con­demne; [Page 218] and encouraged, what I should abhorre. And so as principall to my owne, have made my selfe accessary to other mens ills; and by nursing the acts of their sinnes, have contracted their guilts, for which thou mayest a­gaine condemne me, charging their wickednesse and woes upon me. And though I have been, and am at this day so guilty, unworthy and vile a wretch against thee; O how good and graci­ous a God hast thou been all my life, & at this present art unto me! Though I deserve all vengeance, even to eter­nall death, thy mercies have been, and are still great upon me!

O God of all pity and patience, I am confounded to consider thy great goodnesse, and my wickednesse against thee! Woe is me, that the bonds of thy Lawes, and thy mercies and my vowes, should be all thus broken by me! For this shame and confusion of face for ever might justly cover me!

But Lord! though I be every way a miserable Sinner, thou art infinitely more a mercifull God. Thou hast a propitiatory for sinne above all my provocations. Mary Magdalene was foule with lust, yet forgiven: St. Peter [Page 219] perjured, but pardoned: Saint Paul made others to blaspheme, yet found mercy: O Lord! for thine infinite mercies sake, let my sinnes be forgiven me! even for my Saviours sake punish not my guiltinesse upon me. Seale to my soule thy pardon in his blood, which was shed to save me.

And for time to come, let thy Holy Spirit assist me to live with more con­science, and lesse sinne before thee. Lighten my mind with a sight of thy truth, and fire my heart with a love to thy majestie, that the vanities of the earth may be my scorne, and the glory of heaven the onely ambition that takes me; and thy feare my onely care, as the way to that glory.

In that way, guide me, keep me, and continue me, by thy holy Spirit, I be­seech thee; let me so use thy earthly blessings, that they may not hinder me. Father of mercy, and God of grace, grant this I beseech thee: even by the blessed Mediation and Merits of Jesus Christ. Amen.

¶ 3. Prayer for a Penitent Confessing Sins and Deprecating Judgments.

O Thou Holy and Dreadfull Ma­jestie! I am ashamed to lift up my eyes unto thee for the sins I have committed against thee. Woe is me for the undue thoughts, and lusts, and words, and deeds, of which I stand guilty before thee!

I have, like a prodigall Child, wasted those goods and daies in the delights of vanity, which thou O Father, didst give me, not to sinne with, but to serve thee. And even for those few houres which I have spent best, privately in thy service, and in thy Sanctuary, I have need to aske thy forgivenesse and mercy; So coldly, so carelesly, so di­stractedly, so irreverently, have I then, and there, behaved my selfe before thee.

By thy holy lawes, by thy many mer­cies, by my often vowes & promises, I stand at this day deeply obliged unto thee: But I have broken all those bonds, and even to this houre am not free from rebelling against thee.

For this I doe confesse, thou mightest [Page 221] sentence me to as many judgments, as the mercies are with which thou hast blessed, and yet blessest me. Thou mightest cast away that soule, which I have so much polluted with sinne, and smite that body which hath been so much a servant to it in the acts of va­nity. Thou mightest take away all Hope and Comfort from me, and at once bereave me both of Life and Soule.

Of all these plagues, O Lord, I am most guilty, by my sinnes; and if thou shouldest execute them all upon me, thou wert but righteous in thy judge­ments. But in judgment Lord, remem­ber mercy! To thy poore servant, to thy penitent, prostrate Child, grant thy pardon, Deare Father, and reach to my soule thy hand of mercy! I have guilt, but thou hast Bloud, O Blessed Redeemer! I have staines, but thou hast Grace, O Holy Comforter! O Holy, blessed and glorious Trinity, Spare my life, and save my soule, I be­seech thee, who have condemned my selfe for sinning so much, and resolve by thy grace to serve the more con­scionably!

And Lord! save thy poor distracted [Page 222] Church, O forgive her sinnes, and build up her wal [...]s. And in Her, preserve all that are dutifull Children and faith­full to thee and her; especially those who are in Place and Power to pre­serve Her: Lord doe thou preserve Her, and Them; and all who are deare and neare to me, and Thee! Comfort all that are cast down, especially those whose soules bleed for their sinnes, all poor-penitent-broken Spirits. Have mercy on them, O Lord, and comfort for them, and heale them (thou good Physitian, who alone canst help them) by the pretious wounds and death, and bloody passion of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

  • Daily Prayers.
  • Letanie.
  • Ten Commandements.
  • Epistle, 2 Cor. 11. 18.
  • Gospel, Mark 4. v. 35.
  • Prayer for Catholike Church.

Service against Impatience, for Thursday, or other day.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 77. 37.
  • Lessons. Job 2. or Prov. 25. Mat. 18.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 106. 145.
  • Lessons. 2 Sam. 15. Rom. 12. or Jame [...] 5.

¶ 1. Collect or Prayer, against Impatience.

O Lord! let not a Spirit of impa­tience possesse me, by which I do but provoke thee, and advance not all, Jer. 7. 19. above my misery. By it, I shall neither get thy blessing; nor ease my burden, Isa. 45 9. but draw thy curse, & double the cross upon me! Thou art my Maker! I may not strive with Thee: And my misery, Psal. 39. 10. is thy worke. I must not contest with it. I may struggle under the yoke; Lam. 3. 27 but what I shall gaine but gaule and guilt by the strife? (Gaule, to my Jer. 28. 13. neck; and Guilt to my conscience?) I will therefore kisse thy Rod, and [Page 224] bow to what I cannot breake, thy yoke: Under which I will draw on my course with more humility, and care; Sad, for that I have offended; and carefull, that I may not offend; 1 Pet. 5. 6. so shall my obedience be accepted, and my deliverance hastened. For, O Lord! it is not my punishment, but amend­ment, which thou dost seek, and there­fore sendest distresse to drive me to Hos. 5. 15. my duty. Which when I learne by thy rod and yoke, thou dost lay them a­side, and appeare in more comfortable shapes unto me: yea, and allowest my Apoc. 3. 10. patience good recompence, for my better behaviour, in the schoole of my misery. Good Lord! let me learne what thou doest teach, that I may re­ceive what thou doest give, the honour of being held thy Faithfull Servant under the crosse; and the glory of ha­ving Rom. 8. 18. a Crowne for my service. Not for any merits of mine, or it, but for thine infinite mercies sake; and the merits of Him who is the Great Ma­ster, Heb. 12. 3, 4. and Patterne of Patience, and all perfection, Jesus Christ our Lord. A­men.

¶ 2. Prayer against Impatience.

LOrd! keep me from Impatience, as much my paine, as sinne. To thee (the wise and just Disposer and Governour of Humane affaires) it is a sinne; (a quarrelling and fighting with thy Providence.) To me a poore fraile Creature, who cannot maintaine con­test Job 2. 10. against my Maker, it will be but paine. If thy Hand lay the burden on, Isa. 49. 5. I must submit; I cannot resist thee: Pray it off, I may; I cannot throw it from me: yea, impatiently to seek to cast it off, is the way to overwhelme me. O! let me not delight at once in thy displeasure, and my overthrow!

Thou art just: If evill be on me, it's what I deserve. Thou art good: If I submit to thy will, thou wilt worke my good, out of that evil. Thou art great: If I will not by choice, I shall by force, submit to thy will. When there­fore evil (be it never so much, or great) is upon me, let me look up; (to thee) from whom it flowes! Let me looke in; (to my sinne) for which it comes! Let me looke on; (to my good) to which it tends! So shall I sit downe [Page 226] in Patience under it, and kneele downe in prayer to be delivered from it; wai­ting humbly till thou shalt set me a­bove it! Even so give me grace to do, and say, of my Crosse and Paine, as thou my Saviour didst of thy bitter Cup and Passion, Father! If it be thy will, Let this Cup passe from me! if not; not my will, but thy will be done. Amen, Amen.

Remedies against Impatience.

  • 1. AN Insurrection against the Go­vernment of a Providence Al­mighty, and Good; and therefore ever, fond, and foule.
  • 2. A Sinne, of an everlasting date; because man is in the perpetuall mo­tion of misery, till at rest in heaven.
  • 3. A Sinne, which keeps man from growing to the height of piety (to
    Sūma Phi­losophia, Chrys.
    thanke God for Adversity) making him as a Dwarfe of Hell, giving Him, (if not Bans and Blasphemies) Frets, for Thanks.
  • 4. A Sinne, which throws a man in­to the Depths of iniquity. Tutor to [Page 227] despaire, and Factor for Apostasie.
    Luk. 8. 15. Heb. 12. 1. Lam. 5. 7, 8.
  • 5. A Sinne, which opens a gap to all Temptation, and Womb for all wickednesse. Mother of all mans mis­carriage,
    Mat. 13. [...]1. Malum im­patientia est boni, Tert.
    and mischiefe. An Enemy to Heaven, and Auxiliary to Hell.
  • 6. A Sinne, which weakens and wast [...]s the Soule. Breaking downe the
    Prov. 25. 28.
    wall of her strength, Putting her shoul­der out of joynt, and body out of
    Luk. 21. 19.
    temper.
  • 7. A Sinne, which weakens and worries life. Depriving it of a Calme
    Lam. 3. 26
    of Conscience, in a Tempest of trouble: Making the shelter (that should be) the more devouring storme: and man
    Prov. 18. 14
    (flesh and spirit) swallowed up in the misery of both.
  • 8. A Sinne, so forbidding man to improve life to the best (to die a Mar­tyr) that it allowes it not well, to live
    Jam. 1. 20. [...]
    a Saint.

This Sinne, of so execrable and for­midable a quality, will be avoi­ded, or left, if we shall,

  • 1. Know, and believe; Gods Provi­dence
    Job 1. 21. Lam. 3. 39 Lam. 3. 22
    governes all, and well: and our Sins, deserve all, ill, and worse. Sooner, if we
  • 2. See and Consider. Calamity, is a
    1 Cor. 10. 13
    [Page 228] Common lot: from which Saints
    Jam. 5. 10. Heb. 5. 8.
    and Princes have no priviledge. No not He that was King of Saints & Kings. Especially, if we,
  • 3. Mind, and study Christs Crosse. A Present Cure. No Water so bitter, which this Wood wil not sweeten
    Exo. 15. 23.
    ; no Meat which will not down with his Vinegar and Gall. No thing so hard, which his Passion makes not easie
    Bern. nullus cibus tam ama­ris, qui si recordatio­ne aceti & fellis Christi temper [...]tur, non statim fiat dul­cior.
    .
    Greg. Nihil tam aurum &c. Luk. 23, 41 Mat. 27. 46. Isa. 53. 5, 6 2 Pet. 2. 24 Mark. 12. 50.
    Have in mind, Who? Suf­fered on it; an Innocent man, and God too (God-man?) What? more than all Mankind ever did, or could beare! Why? for thy particular Guilts in the generalls of all Man­kind! How? with a cheerfull Spirit, and submissive Soule! And if not for sinne, for shame, thou wilt have out of heart, Impatience. No such Physick to heale thy frets. No such Booke to Teach; no such Pulpit to Preach, Patience. Nor any Receipts, Lessons, Sermons more effectuall, than those in that Course, Book, and Pulpit. By the worke of his Spirit, they will be so, if thence we shall have grace to
  • 4. Kill, and Preserve. What doth quicken and strengthen Impatiency [Page 229] in us. And wil beget and nourish that life which will not let it quicken.
    • 1. Self-love, and Pride, give that Sinne life & strength. That's the Womb; this Father of it. Deny my self and
      Mat. 16. 24.
      I will take up my Crosse: love my self and I shall not endure it. To crosse the flesh is the way to beare a Crosse. And Humility will make me stoop and take it on; Pride fume, and throw it off; or fret to
      Mat. 11. 29.
      have it on. Not to be Proud, is the way to be Patient. And sooner
    • 2. By Innocence, Hope, and Love, which will give Patience a life.
      • 1. Innocency makes a quiet mind,
        Isa. 57. 21.
        as Guilt a troubled. And Repen­tance helps to it, since man once cast out, comes not to a perfect state of innocence. Martyrs there­fore & Penitents are the greatest Patients. Because, those are kept, these wash't, innocent.
      • 2. Hope makes a strong heart. It
        Heb. 6. 19.
        anchors it in the storme, and up­holds it under evil: Else it would drowne in griefe, or breake and fall with misery.
      • 3. Love of God, endures all for Him, and much more especially [Page 230] from Him. It looks as at the
        Heb. 2. 9. Joh. 18. 11.
        Scourge, the Hand, and takes the chastening quietly, because a Fa­thers rod.

Service of the Passion; fit for Fri­day, or Wednesday.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 22.
  • Lessons, Isa. 53. or 63. Mat. 26. or Mark. 14. Luke 23. John 13.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 84. 112.
  • Lessons, Zach. 11. & 12. Ephes. 1. Col. 1.

Collect or Prayer, of the Passion.

O Incomprehensible Goodnesse & Mercy, who didst send thy owne Sonne to a Crosse, to bring me to thy Crowne; and at the price of a most bloody Passion to purchase my salva­tion: O let this love be ever in my heart, and the fruits of it abound with me in all holy carriage and conversa­tion! Make me therefore to hate my sinne more than death, which made thy Son to die; And let neither goods, [Page 231] nor honours, nor liberty, nor life be deare unto me for my Saviours sake, who made me so to live!

Lord! let me sacrifice all that I have and am to thee, who gavest thy Deare selfe, a Sacrifice for me! Let me thirst to shed my blood, and die for thy truth; and let it be my meat and drink all my daies, to doe thy will, and live to thy glory: That I may at last, by the merits of thy pretious blood and passion, dwell for ever with thee: with thy blessed Saints and Angels, giving all lauds, and worship, and honour to thee, even for ever and ever. Amen.

  • Daily Prayers.
  • Letanie.
  • Ten Commandements.
  • Epistle, Tit. 2. or Heb. 9.
  • Gospel, Mat. 26. or Joh. 3.
  • Prayer for Catholique Church.

A Meditation of the Passion of Christ.

O Christ! Thy Passion makes me full of all Passions! I am in Love, and Hate; I have my Longings and [Page 232] Loathings; I take Joy and Grief; I cherish Hope and Feare; I am Incen'st and Ravisht!

1. I am in love. And with whom but Thee, O Jesus! I am Enamoured Amor meus crucifixus est, &c. of thy Person! God-man! Sonne of God! The Beauty of Heaven and Earth! Center of all Created, and In­created Excellency! Mirror of the Heb. 1. 2. Col. 2. 3. 9. 1 Pet. 1. 12. 1 Cor. 11. 3, 7. Godhead! Wonder of Angels! Glory of Mankind! I am Enflamed with thy Love! why so much (too much) O Lord! Was it not enough to leave a Throne for my sake, but Thou must lie in a poore Cratch; stand at a base Nimius amor. Pillar; hang on a Cursed Crosse; not for thy self but me, (by my birth, lust, life) a beast, a Villaine, a Malefactor, to my God! Thou didst write thy love to Lazarus Legible in thy teares, shall I not read it in thy wounds? Saw they Joh. 11. 36. it in thy Dripping Eye, shall not I, in thy Bleeding Side? They, in the Hot-water thou didst bestow on his Dead Body; and not I, in thy Reaking Blood, shed for my Damned Soule!

O duri & indurati, & obdurati, &c. quos non emollit tanta flam­ma, &c. Bern. O let my Heart never be so hard, as to see those Wounds of so great love to me, and have no woundings of affection for Thee! for Thee? And [Page 233] all in heaven and earth, that have Re­lation unto Thee, O Christ!

I am in love, with the Father of my Lord Jesus Christ, who would give His Joh. 3. 16. Rom. 8. 32 onely Sonne, so to suffer on earth for a time, that I might not frie in Hell for ever!

And I have love t [...] Thee, O Holy Spirit of God, who didst Anoint Jesus, Isa. 61. 1. to be my Christ; and give Him Inau­guration to his Crowne of Thornes, and Blessed (though most bloody) Fun­ction!

O Holy Trinity! I doe adore what I cannot comprehend, as your Heaven­ly 1 Joh. 3. 7. Heb. 10. 7. Persons, so your Counsels!

And with an humble love and holy reverence desire to behold and blesse your Designe for the Salvation of one World, by the Passion of Him, who is more worth than a Thousand! I see and admire, your wonderfull Wis­dome, Goodnesse, and Power, that could, and did contrive, such a Decree! And (next to your Persons) that Bles­sed Trinity of your Perfections, I will Ephes. 3. 10, 11. Col. 1. 27. for ever, love, admire, and adore! And next God,

I have love for thee, O Man! Son of man, who ever thou art, by His flesh [Page 234] and blood, and bloody Passion, made Gods Son and Brother of Christ. Thy Heb. 2. 10, 12, 14. Ephes. 2. 13. 19. Crosse, O Jesus! shall make all Man­kind my friends; and Thy Blood, glue my heart to every man! O Christ! why should I hate any, when Thou didst so love all? How dare I slight any, when Thou gavest thy Hearts­blood for every one! shall he that is Mat. 25. 40. thy Brother, be my hate or scorne?

And of all Mankind, I love you, ye Saints, that are Twice his Brethren Rom. 12. 5 1 Cor. 12. 27. (in Spirit, and flesh) so neer to Him in both, as makes you His Limbs, as well as Brothers! And Thee, O Holy 2 Cor. 11. 2. Col. 1. 18. Ephes. 5. 23. Church! Spouse of Him, and Mother and Body of them; yea the Body, for which (with specialty) He gave His Blood, and Selfe! I have Passionate Ephes. 5. 25. Act. 20. 28. Love for thee, O thou Dearest Body of Christ! shall I think any thing too good for thee, for whom He gave Himselfe? Preferring thee (His Mysti­call) before His Naturall Body? And shall I esteem, friend, or state, or liber­ty, or life, or any thing, or all things before thee?

And (above all the world (though no worship) I have kindnesse for you, you holy Angels of God: who though [Page 235] you have no Ransome because no need of a Redeemers Blood; nor had wher­withall (as it needed not) to pay and contribute at all to the Redemption) yet for your Zeale to God, and Love Luk. 2. 13. to Man, gave it the joy, as if it had been your Deliverance; and Christ the Wel­come, as if He had come to be your Saviour! Messengers of His Birth, Mi­nisters in his life, Attendants at his Luk. 2. 11. Mat. 4. 11. Joh. 20 12. Luk. 24. 6. Act. 1. 11. Death, Heraulds of his Resurrection, and Ascension; Giving to his Naturall Body, all Due Services on earth, and paying for him to his Mysticall, your Heb. 1. 14. Holy Ministeries, now he is in Heaven. O you Pure and Holy Spirits of God! though you got not your Blisse, you lost not by Him! It is made more strong to you, and you more High in Mediator Confirma­tionis. it, by the Numbers of Glorified Bo­dies, filling the Rooms of Apostate Spirits, to vour farre greater joy, and Blisse. You love Him and His Passion for it, and I you for that! You love Man, above your owne Kind, for that, and I you for it!

Thus, Lord! I love all for Thee, and Thee, in all. And now I will love my self amongst them! O Lord! I am One, in whom is thy flesh, (a Man.) I [Page 236] am One, in whom is thy Spirit, (a Chri­stian.) I am One, for whom thou didst Heb. 2. 12. Joh. 3. 5. Heb. 2. 9. Rom. 5. 5. Isa. 43. 4. shed thy Blood; On whom thou hast shed thy Spirit; (A Redeemed, Estee­med Man, by Thee.) And shall I be so poore as to value dirt to thy Blood? (the world before thee?) Shall I quit Phil. 3. 8. thy Spirit for lu [...]t? (value thee after the Flesh?) Shall I be tempted to give my selfe from thee, to the Flesh and World? (love Thee lesse than the De­vill?) O Lord! I will value thy Blood more; I will keep thy Spirit, better. I will set a higher price on my Self, than to sell thy Blessed Purchase, to the De­vill, for a Base piece of flesh, and small portion of the World. So am I, and let me ever be in love with thee, O Lord!

2. But O Sinne! I am in hate with thee; for my owne, and for my Savi­ours sake. That didst pose Heaven it selfe, and put God to it, (one of the two) to damne my Soule, or doe thus to my Saviour! O thou Enemy of God & Man! how execrable art thou more than heart can think, that madest Him Lamentable, more than Eye saw! Lam. 1. 12. And, O Devill! I hate thee, who didst tempt man out of Paradise, and so [Page 237] draw Christ to a Crosse! And could thy Temptations have prevailed, and thy power have matcht thy malice, wouldst have cast the Second Adam out too; that so nor the First nor His Seed might ever have come in againe.

And O World! I abhorre thee, as the Imp of the Devill; who of His Jewes and Gentiles couldst find hands for such horrid acts; and Sinnes, that Act. 5. 27. made those Bloody Passions! Sinne! Devil! World! for the Death of my King, and Lord, and Christ, Have (as you deserve) my hate!

3. I long for the Lord! My Soule longeth for God, even the living God! Psal. 42. 1. (yea, even for the dying God!) when shall I come and appeare in the pre­sence of God? God dying once, yet Apoc. 1. 18. Heb. 2. 8. living-ever, when shall I come before the dying-living God!

I long for the Chariot which will bring me to Thee, and will Kisse it, 2 Tim. 2. 12. though it be a Crosse!

I long for the Inne which will lodge me neare Thee, and will em­brace Phil. 1. 23. it, though it be a Grave!

I long for the Bed which will raise me to Thee, and will climb it, though Act. 21. 13. it be a Gibbet!

O Cup of Salvation! I will not re­fuse Psal 116. 12 thee! Though full (to Martyrs Mar. 10. 39 measure) of blood; if from Him, thou shalt be drunke; and yet deem'd no­thing to thy Saviours Blood!

And till my Soule can come to thy Glorified-Crucified Body, in Heaven; I long after thy Courts, where Thou art present in Spirit, on earth! To be Psal. 95. 6. Mat. 28. 20 in thy Holy Temple (which is the Chamber.) At the Altar and Table, (which is the Chaire of thy Presence.) Yea, where (in High and Ineffable Mystery) I find a Presence of thy Bo­dy; and Keep both a Commemora­tion, 1 Cor. 10. 16. and Communion of it, and thy Blood!

O Lord! Since I so much love thy Greg. Epi­stela Dci, &c. Selfe, (till in thy sight!) how should I not long to see Thy Letters (the Word:) and Thy Seale (the Sacra­ment:) and till in Beatificall presence, weare that as a Ring in thy Remem­brance!

4. I loathe the Life, in which I can­not See Thee! At best, an Exile; at 1 Cor. 5. 6. worst, a Trouble to Thee. I loathe my selfe, for casting away love on so base, and unworthy a life. Where I doe, ei­ther Crucifie Thee with my Sinnes; or [Page 239] Wound thee with my Miseries! where Act. 9. 5. (such is thy holy zeale to God, and sympathie, and tender mercy to my Soule.) I renue thy Passion by my Guilts; or thine Agony by my Con­flicts.

I loathe that Crucifix on my Brest, which encourageth to trample Thee under foot. I can endure O Christ to see Thee in Image (a Picture of my Dearest Friend) but abhorre to love it Eodem cul­tu Crux, quo Chri­stus. like thee; or, to passe so much time and devotion to that, as makes me more forget my Lord, then dutifully remem­ber me!

O Jesus! thy selfe shalt be my Cru­cifix! Not hung at my Brest, but in my Heart! No roome but that is good Heb. 13. 13. 2 Tim. 2. 12. Heb. 12. 1. enough for thee! That (next Martyr­dome) hyes me most to thee! if I can­not flie a Martyrs pace, I will run a Saints: And by the speed of a mor­tified course, make more haste after thee!

5. I joy in thy Crosse! not in thy Grief, O Christ! Can I see thy Body all gore, and my heart not bleed? The Zach. 12. 10. Luk. 23. 76. Speare be in thy Heart, and no Sword at mine? I will not, I cannot endure it, O Jesus! No! I joy in the Root! [Page 240] Thine infinite Mercy, O God! And in Luk. 2. 78. Col. 1. 20. the fruit: The perfect Redemption of man! It is finished! Yes (blessed be Joh 19. 30. the Blood that was the Price! Blessed the Body, that laid out that Blood!) Heb. 10. 11. Heb. 7. 25. Joh. 16. 33. The Satisfaction, is full! Salvation, is sure! Sinne, is nail'd! Hell, foil'd! Sa­tan, chain'd! The World, baffled! The 1 Pet. 4. 2. Flesh, wounded! Death, slaine! The Grave, buried. Every adversary power, 1 Cor. 15. 54, 57. is conquered by Christ, Triumphant in the Chariot of his Crosse over all, Col. 2. 15. All is finished!

O Drie Tree of more Blessed Fruit, O lignum faelix! &c. c. 1. than ever Earth bare! No Rather, O Wet Body that madest a Whole World, happy! Sap and virtue of that Happy Tree! It was not the Wood, Col. 1. 20. but Blood of the Crosse that brought forth that fruit! (the Redemption of Man!)

And what good doth not grow from, and upon that! Pulpit of Re­pentance! Pillar of Faith! Anchor of Hope! Magazine of Charity! Armo­ry of Mortification! Schoole of Pati­ence! Mirror of Obedience! Rock of Constancy! Shop of Humility! (the whole Duty of a Christian.) O blessed Root of Gods mercy, that bringest [Page 241] forth the happy fruit of Mans Grace and Glory! O Tree of Death, more Blessed then the Tree of Life, that hast such a Fruit and Root! Thus are my Joyes triumphant in thy Cross! But

6. I grieve to see thee Crucified a­gaine, O Christ! And my Soul is Crucifi­ed for having a hand in thy Cross! Wo to the World for Offences, which Heb. 6. 6. make thee Bleed afresh, and bring thee to thy Crosse againe. Woe is me that see thee daily Crucified, betwixt Hereticks and Schismaticks (Theeves of thy Truth!) between Hypocrites and Profligates, (Theeves of thy Grace!) Amidst men of intemperate Heats and cools in Religion: (Theeves of thy Honour!)

I grieve to see thee Crucified in vaine. So much of the world lost, when 1 Cor. 1. 17. all was paid for! A price sufficient to have ransom'd not a World onely, but a Hell full of Divells, effectuall onely to a handfull of men!

Yea, even within thy holy Pale, which should preserve thy Bloud to a drop, woe is me! How is it spilt to a stream! Whilst some give, others leave thee, or themselves none! Making void by Gal. 2. 21. 2 Pet. 2. 1. their Sinnes, the healing Vertues of [Page 242] thy Bloud and Wounds! By Unbelief, millions out of the Church; and by Mis-belief, thousands in it; and by miscarriage of Life, Millions of thou­sands, both in and out. My heart bleeds to see thy Creeds without Faith, thy Decalogue without Obedience; Thy Prayer without Use; thy Sacra­ments without Reverence! Nay, to see it made Faith, Conscience, Devotion, Zeal; to have no respect to Sacra­ment, Prayer, Decalogue, or Creed! My Soul is troubled to see thy Holy Demeanes robb'd, thy Mansions rui­ned! Souls sold for Money, for which thou didst pay Bloud: And Lord! what teares of Bloud are sufficient to bewaile it, that thy One, onely Com­mandement of Love, which cannot live at all out of thy Church; within it should be slaine, and buried all in Broile and Bloud-shed! O Christ! can my Eyes see thee thus Crucified again twice, and in vaine once, and my Heart not grieve! Yet

7. I hope. And in Thee, and the Bloud of thy Crosse alone! I hope for Col. 2. 14. Pardon, because I read it seal'd in thy Bloud! I hope for Salvation, because Act. 20. 28. I finde it purchased under that Seal! [Page 243] Wilt thou not make good thy Seal? Wilt thou not preserve thy Purchase? Nor Sin, nor Devill then shall damne me, O Christ: He shall not steal thy Rom. 8. 34 35. 1 John 2. 1. Purchase: It shall not voide thy Seal. Thy Bloud is my plea against both. In it, I see my Pardon, and Salvation written; nor care I, so thou be my Advocate, for Saint or Angel to set to 1 Tim. 2. 5 their Hands! I hope in thee for my Salvation. And so I doe for my Mo­thers too. The Spouse bought with thy Bloud, and lov'd, as thy Body! O Lord, thou art (by singular stile) her Ephes. 5. 24, 25. Saviour. And shall she want (what she so much needs) thy Salvation! She is on the Crosse; Dear Jesus deliver Her! Force without, and Fury within, Crucifie Her, Lord tender Her! Ene­mies and Children, both fall upon Her, O Christ rescue Her! O let Her not want thy Bowels, for whom thou gavest thy Blood! Behold Her mise­ries! let Her not want a Bath, for whom thou yet hast Blood; Forgive Her sinnes! Till that hath no Vertue, She is not without hope! By the Me­rits of thy Golgotha, dry her Akelda­ma! By the passions of thy Calvari, take her off the Crosse! O Christ! [Page 244] Whilst thou hast one drop of Blood, I will not Despaire for my selfe, or Her. Whilest that is warme, that chilnesse shall never seize my Spirit! And I know thy streames of Blood are nei­ther Drain'd, nor Cool'd to Earth, and the Seas of mercy run as fresh and full, as ever they did in Heaven! Thence take I Hope. But,

8. I fear too! I Dread Temptati­on! Thy Crosse was made of Adams Gal. 3. 13. Tree! I fear, because he fel; Lord Deli­ver me! I Dread Desertion! Solomons Wisdome, and Davids Grace I want. Yet had I both, should fall, if thou forsake me! Lord! on the Crosse thy Mat. 26. 56. Disciples left thee; let me never! If Temptation carry me away, look after me, doe not leave me! I Dread Apo­stacy! O keep me from that Sinne, from which, even thy Bloud, thy Crosse cannot, or will not save me! How should it, when I re-build thy Crosse, Heb. 10. 26, 27. and trample thy Bloud?

I fear my self for all this. As my Sinnes nail'd Thee to thy Crosse, Cor­ruption 1 Pet. 2. 24. rivets me in my Sinnes. The Devill never wants a Hammer, whilst Rom. 7. 27 God hath a World; nor hath a Naile to seek, whilst Man hath a Heart! O [Page 245] Lord! I have one, and a Forge of Jer. 17. 9. wicked devices and lusts in it, full of all damned cheats and deceits! From a Tempest then of Temptation; From the Gulf of spirituall Desertion; From the Precipice of finall Apostacy; by the Vertue of thy Crosse, Deliver me! And from my self, above all; and my Heart (above all) in my self; Deliver me Good Lord! I fear Precipice, Gulfe, Tempest, but the Forge above all. Without whose work and wiles, the Devill doth in vain Tempt; God will not desert me, nor shall I desert God. And Corruption and the Flesh that is there, I behold with most hor­rour, as the Anvile in the Forge: Up­on which the Devill and it, Hammer, fashion, and beat out all their Works! What will keep me from the Vertue of thy Crosse, and my Blisse Lord Jesus! That hath (and ever let it have) my fear!

9. And how doth my Bloud boile in my Veines, to see thy Crosse robb'd of its Vertue?

O Christ! My Spirit is at once, in Ird & do­lore impleor pro Christo meo, &c. Naz. Griefe and Rage for thee! Jesus! I am full of Indignation for the Af­fronts and Injuries done unto thee! [Page 246] To see thy Bloud spilt or scorn'd! To see thy Passion forgot, or abused! Thy love, without Memory or Value! Thy Paines, without Relief, or Remorse! Who can, who should endure, O Christ, to see thy Crosse made the Devils Standard! Without the Church, a Stumbling-block, and Rock of Of­fence; 1 Cor. 1. 23 within, an Idol, and Tree of Superstition! To see thy Wounds (shelters for Sinners) turn'd Cities of Refuge for Sinnes! Thy Merits, their Sanctuaries! Thy Bloud, their Life! Thy Self, their Patron! Thy Passion, the Nurse of Presumption! Thy Mer­cy, the Milk of all Abomination! Thy good Theif made the greatest Robber of Mankind; and thy Pitty Principall to the Robbery!

And in the strength of these Villain­confidences, and Blasphemous Infe­rences from thy Crosse, who can con­sider without anger, what is done in thy Kingdome? What Reeds are made thy Scepters? What Chaires, thy Thrones! What Tricks, thy Or­ders? What Rudenesse, thy Ser­vice? What Miscreants, thy Wor­shippers? What Confusion, thy Re­ligion? What Wild-fire, thy Zeale? [Page 247] What Shames, thy Glory? What Ends thy Services? What Luna­cies, thy Revelations? What Pro­digies, thy Dictates? What Lar­guage, thy Word? What Prayers thy Breath? What Devilishnesse, thy Spirit? What stirres, thy Moti­ons?

All Wickednesse done in thy Name; to thy Glory, by thy Warrant; and most under the Seal of thy Crosse. By those who wear thy Livery, pretend to thy Service, and professe for thy Honour; seeme to desire to know no­thing but thee, and see themselves Crucified, as meer mortified Men, who seek nothing less then themselves; yet tear at once thy Lawes and Limbs, pull downe both thy Cross and House, and lay together thy Worship, & Bloud in the Dust! O Jesus! that didst whip the Buyers and Sellers out of thy Temple! Where is thy Zeal for thy Church? for thy self? for thy Fathers sake? That canst see, and yet suffer these injuries to thy Honour and Bloud! When Indignation kindles in thy poor Servants Soul, at so great Indignities, how is it, that Wrath flames not out in thine? How is it? Even so it is, be­because [Page 248] thou art Jesus! lovest to Save, Joh. 12. 47. 2 Pet. 3. 9. loath to Destroy! Waitest our Re­pentance, wavest thy Vengeance!

10. I am Ravish'd! with that good Spirit of thine O Christ! Thou hadst it on the Cross, and keep'st it on the Throne! where it appears, it doth ravish Luk. 23. 34. Joh. 19. 28. me. In thy lips! Prayest thou their Par­dons that are shedding thy Blood! Thirstest thou their Salvation, that are Butchering thy Body! In thy Armes! stretcht out to embrace all on Earth, and therefore strike not, though in all the power of Heaven! In thy Eyes! As thou wast with one of my Mothers, Cant. 4. 9. I am ravished with one of thine! Thy fury frights me, O Lord! Thy favour is that One. The eye, with which thou didst look at the poor Thief, and give him both thy Pardon and Paradise! Luke 23. 43. Joh. 19. 26. The Eye, by which thou didst look at thy Dear Mother, and (amidst all thy Wounds) chuse her a Gardian, and have her in thy cares! The Eye, by which thou didst look at the dear Dis­ciple, Joh. 19. 27. and adopt him of thy Servant, thy Mothers Sonne! The Eye, by which thou didst look at poor Sinners to be saved, a Church to be Bought, Eph. 5. 25. Joh. 12. 42. and World to be Ransomed! But in [Page 249] thy Heart, O! what an Apparition see I there? Through the Bloody door of thy wounded Breast, a House full of nothing but Goodness, Patience, Pitty, Mercy! O what a Perspective is there by the way of the Spear, to the Joh. 19. 24. 1 John 5. 6. 8. Prospect of a poor Sinners sole De­light, a Heart full of all Grace and Favour, in the Breast of a Jesus, (a Sa­viours Heart!) From that Heart, with that Eye, O Christ, behold the Af­flicted Mother, (thy Church) and thy dear Disciple (Her Child!) Breath comfort to Her, for whom thou gavest Bloud! And to Him, who is the Son of Her Comfort! Make peace betwixt Mother and Children, where there should be Love! Let them live by one Spirit, that are bought with one Bloud! And no longer be one ano­thers Cross, but beare one anothers Burdens!

Dart, Lord, from that Blessed eye of Pitty, these favours on the face of that Bleeding Body! And with thy Armes (nailed once to a Cross, now extended on a Throne) embrace Her, and up­hold her in life! Advance her Throne, for whom thou didst endure thy Psal. 8. 3. John 1. 3. Crosse! O thou, who didst, with thy [Page 250] fingers work Heaven and Earth, and Heb. 1. 2. upholdest all things by the Word of thy Power, whom the World treads under foot, take thou into thy Armes! In thy blessed Armes, O thou Omni­potent, and All-mercifull Maker, and Saviour of the Word! In thy blessed Armes, I leave the wounded Mother, and at thy Feet, I lay the Bleeding Child!

Jesus! nourish these Holy Passions in me, which my Heart hath conceived, and my Tongue now brought forth before thee! Let thy Holy Passion ever Breed them in me, and thy Holy Spirit nurse them for thee! Even by the Merits of thy Bloody Passion I be­seech thee. Amen, Amen.

A Service Eucharisticall, or Pre­paratory to the Holy Communion, for Saturday, or other Day.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 26. 74. 146.
  • Lessons. 2 Chron. 30. Mat. 26. to Verse 46.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 55. 67.
  • Lessons. Isay 55. 1 Cor. 11. or 10.

1.Prayer, before comming to the Holy Communion, Acknowledging, and Depreca­ting our unworthincs.

O Lord! I am every where in thy Presence, and under thy Eye, and therefore should be profanc no where: But thy Speciall Presence and Face is in thy Temple, there therefore I should be most Holy. And thy Chair, and Seat, is at thy Table, there then I should be most. Even the Angels are not pure enough for such a Heavenly Presence, how then shall a poor sinfull mortall Man appear at so High, and Holy a Service? How shall I dare to Com­municate [Page 252] with thee, that deserve not to Come before thee?

Lord! Since I cannot come (as I should) Pure, I will endeavour by thy Grace to come (as I may) Penitent! I will be more Humble, because lesse Holy; and more Wash'd, because so Eilthy. And, O Lord, give me Grace so to come. Let me look over my life in the Glass of thy Law, (let my Con­science help me look) and make me wash with my Teares, what is polluted in my wayes; and clense in Christs Bloud, what I wash with my Tears! O Lord, in a Bath of this water warm'd in that Blood, flowing from a Sinners bleeding Heart, and Saviours bloody Side, shall I not be clean if I wash? Pierce my Heart, O Lord, that I may Repent, open my Heart, that I may Believe, that I may so wash, and be clean. Though I did not live, let me believe aright: and let me love, whom I doe believe. Thee. O God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! who didst send thy Sonne to shed his Bloud, and Redeeme me! Thee, O Son of God, who didst come, and shed thy Blood to make a Bath, and heal me! Thee, O Holy Spirit of God! by whose [Page 253] Grace, and Work, upon my heart, I come to have the benefits of that Bloud! And whom I love, let me not grieve! Lord, let me no more offend thee. Let my heart be set to serve thee, resolved to please thee: And doe thou accept me, Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghost. Amen.

2 Prayer, to be used before the Holy Communion, to be pardoned, and pre­pared for it.

DEare Saviour! that hast given thy Flesh and Bloud to be my meat and drinke, and now invitest me to those heavenly dainties: Who am I (wofull and wicked wretch that I am) that I should dare with my unworthy hands to receive those High and Holy Mysteries? Originally uncleane; Actu­ally defiled; and even since my last comming and Communicating (for all my vowes and protestations before Thee) againe and againe polluted. In these straits and stresses of spirit, how shall my soule be satisfied? If I come not at thy call, I rebell against thy mer­cy: If I come, I trespasse upon thy pu­ritie! [Page 254] O my God! I will not stand out a Rebell, but rather fall downe an humble Suppliant before thee. I am guilty, Lord pardon me! I am pol­luted, Lord purge me! Though guilty, though polluted, I am thy Ransomed soule, Deare Redeemer save me! Let the Merits of thy pretious bloud, clense me from the guilts upon me! Let the graces of thy Holy Spirit, Sanctifie me from the stains within me! Let the sighs and teares which come from my bleeding heart, wash off those blots by vertue of that pretious bloud! Let the cryes and prayers, which now come from my believing soule, obtaine those graces from thy Holy Spirit. True re­pentance and humility. A lively faith and charity, with all those holy and heavenly thoughts and affections which may dispose and prepare me for thee! By these, fit my soule for thy selfe, and my body with my soule to be an holy house and habitation for thee. Let thy Holy Spirit and Body enter into me! Come Deare Redeemer, come to the price of thy bloud, seize thine owne and save me! Possesse my soule, feede me and preserve me! Hereafter, let me have more grace then to grieve [Page 255] thee. Give me care to keepe my bodie (thy Temple) more pure from sinne, and holy to thee; and my heart (thy Bed) more cleane from lust, and unde­filed before thee! In the strength of thee the Living Bread, let me grow more able to serve thee! And by ver­tue of so neare an Union and Commu­nion with thee, let not mine, but thy Holy Spirit from henceforth lighten, lead, and enliven me! That I may shun sinne which thou hatest, and daily doe those duties of devotion and cha­rity, which please thee. So let this Ho­ly Sacrament at once Seale to me thy mercy, and my glory. Where I shall for ever communicate with thee, in perfect purity and felicity! To that happy Communion, by thy grace, deare Saviour ever prepare me! and now for a Holy Communion with thee! Amen! Amen! Say Amen Lord Jesu!

3. Prayer, at our comming to the Holy Communion.

DIdst Thou not invite me to thy Holy Table, O Lord! I durst not come. Now thou callest me, I dare [Page 256] not keepe away! And yet, when I doe consider, Who, and what is here, I fear and tremble to come. Thou O Lord! art a Holy and Dreadfull Majesty, and so Thy Mysteries be: Holy Bread, and Holy Wine; A most Holy Bodie, and Bloud. (No taint in His Bloud who is God and Lord as Thy selfe) The Lamb of God, Immaculate, Undefiled, with­out Spot, all-pure (most High and Ho­ly!) But alas! I am Uncleane, Un­cleane, Uncleane! Originally, Actu­ally; (every way) In Heart, Hand, Lips, (every part) Throughout, Child­hood, Youth, Manhood (every Age;) Most unworthy to approach a Pre­sence so pure, who am so unholy!

True Lord! But I lament my Un­cleanness. I renounce my owne wor­thinesse. I come; not because worthy, but needie! I come to be made cleane and worthy! That Bodie and Bloud can make me cleane (It is my Savi­ours!) His Merits can make me wor­thy. (They are thy Sons!) And here is a conveyance of that Blessed Body and Bloud (It is thy Sacrament!)

Lord! Thinke me worthy for his sake, and Make me worthy for thy Mercies sake, by my comming! Give [Page 257] my Sins thy Pardon; my Soul thy Grace, My selfe thy Acceptance, in thy Beloved. And what Thou dost convey, Seale to me by what I am to Receive from thee, The Blessed Body and Bloud of Jesus Christ our Lord! Amen.

4. Prayer, and Thanksgiving af­ter Receiving of the Holy Communion.

PArdon O Father, thy poore Child the errours and infirmities which have pass't in thy Holy Service, whe­ther before, or in, or since the Sacra­ment. And in, and for the pretious Bloud of thine Holy Child Jesus, of which I have had the Holy Commu­nion, Seale me my pardon! And be­hold and accept thy Servant from a heart full of thy love, pouring out prai­ses to thee, for the inestimable benefits received in those High and Holy My­steries! What am I O Lord! or what is in me, that thou shouldest doe this great honour and favour to me? I am unworthy to touch the thresholds of thy House, and thou hast taken me to thy Table! I am not worthy to [Page 258] stand amongst thy Saints, and thou hast made me sit with my Saviour! I am not worthy to come before thee, and fall down before thy Footstoole; and thou hast beene pleased to come into me, and make my heart thy Throne! I am not worthy to eat the bread of Men, and thou hast given me the bread of Angels! Yea Lord! The Angels hunger, but have not this bread! What they admire, I have received: whom they adore, I have entertained. The Body and Bloud of Jesus, their Mir­rour, is my meat. Christ and they are Two; but I and my Saviour are One. Flesh of his Flesh, and Bone of his Bone. One Bloud, one Body. O un­speakable Mysterie! O incomparable Mercy!

Lord, I beseech thee, since of my selfe I cannot enough praise thee, make me some way worthy of thee! Let my Hands which have received that Blessed Body and Bloud, be henceforth Sacred, and doe no deeds that may offend thee! Let my Lips which have touched those Holy Mysteries, be hal­lowed from all words that may dis­please thee! And let my Heart, the Habitation of my Lord and Saviour, [Page 259] be hereafter holy, and no vain thoughts lodge within me! As I am one with Him in Body and Bloud, let me be one in Spirit. The spirit of Wisdome, Love, and Holyness; truly to know Thee, serve Thee, and cleave unto Thee! By the blessed Sacrament of his Body and Blood, Convey it to me! Confirme it in me! Let it be to my soule the Signet of thy Love, and Seale of thy Glory. And even for the Preci­ous Merits of that Bloud and Body, re­ceive me to it, I beseech thee, that I may be one in everlasting Union and Communion with Thee, for Jesus his sake. Amen. Amen!

A Thanksgiving to be said after the Communinn, fit for one devoutly affected at it.

THou that hast given the Bread of Heaven to feed me, O give me the tongue of an Angell to praise thee! O Lord! the very Angels are not blessed with such a Bread. O! what an high Mystery and mercy is this, that my Saviour is my Sustenance, and their Maker my Meat! The Body and Bloud [Page 260] of Christ the Eternall Sonne of Gods to be in an holy Communion eaten & drunken by the mouth of a mortall man! O the infinite condescending Goodnes of a gracious God, to make my humble heart the habitation of his Holines! To come to me, enter in me, and become one, not by Reconciliation onely, but heavenly Union and Com­munion, with me! O miraculous Uni­on! O mysterious Incorporation! O happy Soule that art so neare to thy Saviour! O blessed Saviour, that art so neare to my Soule! O wretched Soule, if any thing be too deare with thee for such a Saviour! That wouldst not give thy body and blood for his Truth; that wilt not give thy life to his Glo­ry! O Lord! let my Soule, which by thy Sacrament, is made so happie; by my sinne, be never made so wretched! Thou that hast entred thy Bodie and Bloud into me, by thy Spirit take pos­session of me. Guide me, leade me command me, rule me, move me: Be thou the Spirit of my Soule, and Soule of my Body. Let not the Flesh, World, or Devill henceforth have any power in me! Live, O Live Thou in me, O Christ, in thy earthly House, [Page 261] and let me live for ever with Thee in thy Heavenly Habitation. Even by the Merits and vertues of thy pretious Bo­dy and Bloud, Sweet Jesus, my Deare Lord and Saviour; I beseech thee. A­men! Amen!

An Holy Rapture to be said by One, having Devoutly Communicated.

O Lord! Where thou doest dwell, is Heaven: Heaven then is not this day more Above me, then Within me: How then shall my Single Soule Honour thee, and my Tongue extoll Thee, who hast made for thy Servant, a Double Heaven! O Lord! Let all that is within me, and all that is with­out me (minde, heart, tongue, hand, all) Savour of that Heaven that is with­in me, and set forth thy Glory! And doe Thou who this day hast conveyed Heaven into me, at my last houre Con­vey my Soule into Heaven. That what is here wanting in thy due Praises, I may pay there in everlasting Halle­luja's. Even so Lord Glory be to thee for ever, for the Invaluable favour and honour thou hast done to thy servant! For the unsearchable Riches and Trea­sures [Page 262] Conveyed in thy Sacrament, even the Blessed Body and Blood of Jesus Christ, my deare Redeemer, and Lord, and Saviour. Amen, Amen.

Meditations for the Holy Com­munion, upon 1 Cor. 11. 24. & 25.

‘¶ Doe this in Remembrance of me.’

DOe!] but for thee Dear Je­sus! I had been undone for ever! for thee then, and for Mat. 18. 11 thy sake, what is it which I should not doe?

2. Thy desires are my Commands: There is Authority enough in thy love, for me to doe what thou shalt please. Speak Lord, then thy▪ Servant heareth, what ever thy will is, that will I doe.

3. Since thou wouldst have no flesh but my Bodies, I will have no will but Heb. 10. 5. thy Soules. What is thine, shall be my will O Lord, and done which thou wilt hav [...] me doe!

4. I dare not say so to any man, O [Page 263] Lord, (though never so Godly, so much thy Man:) His will may have Errour for Guide, and ill in Company: But, O thou Holy one of God! Thy mind knowes no Errour; thy will no Obliquity. I dare doe whatsoever thou dost will!

5. Dare doe! Dare not but doe it! If thy desire once come out in an In­junction, and thy will be signified by Command; not onely upon my Ob­ligation I ought; But must upon my Mat. 17. 5. Act. 3. 23. Act. 9. 6. Allegeance to thee, the King of the Church, and Soveraign, as well as Sa­viour of my Soul; I must not dispute, nor delay, but doe; and therefore ought, may, must doe,

This.] For Lord, what is it, thou wouldst now have me do? Is it to climb a Crosse? to undergo a bitter Passion? Act. 21. 19 Even for thy sake, I should not think much to doe that, who hast done more for mine. What then, when it is not so much as this? not to goe to a Scaffold, but come to thy Table? not to goe to a Grave, but a Feast? not to Bleed or Burne, but to to Eat and Drink? not to Suffer that, but to doe this.

2. And what is that I am to Eat and Drink? Bread of Affliction, and [Page 264] Water of Adversity, which flag my Spirits? No Deare Jesus, but Bread and Wine to confirme, and comfort my Heart. Not a Confessours Bread, (Tears) nor a Martyrs Cup (Bloud) but a Saviours fare, (Blessed Wine and Bread) yea in them, (what both is, and makes Blessed) The Body, and Bloud of Blisse! Deare Jesus, Thy Holy Bo­dy John 6. 48 53. 54. and Bloud! Meat and Drink that doth both joy my heart, and save my Soule; Bread of life, and Well of Life. Of that O Lord I eat in thy Bread and drinke of this in thy Cup, Because thee in both, who art, Lord and Bread; Well, and Lord of Life! Was the Passover a feast, and is thy Supper none? Where no sower herbs, but Na­turall and Celestial sweets are serv'd in at the feast? If that be thy Command O Christ, I am a rebell as much to my good as thy Law (a damn'd rebell) if I doe not this!

3. And a Wretch, if I doe not all, but bate thee halfe of that, I am not Saved but by thy Body, I shall be dam­ned 1 Pet. 2. 24 Heb. 9. 12. 21. without thy Blood; I can want neither Bloud nor Body, for my Sacri­fice, and shall I not have them both, in thy Sacrament? Didst thou offer [Page 265] thy Bloud for me on the Crosse? and shall I not take the Pledg from thee at thy Supper? Dost thou give me a Title Mat. 26. 27. Mat. 26. 28. Ephes. 1. 7. 1 Pet. 1. 19. to thy Bloud, and shall any keep me out of my Possession? Rob me of thy Mercy, and my Right, of no less then the Price of my Redemption? Doest thou give me the Purchase in thy Bloud, and shall any deny me the Seale in thy Church? Thine? O Christ! how is that Church Thine, that dare be guilty of so great a Rebellion and Robbery? To violate at once, thy Will, and Seale; To steal at once, thy Cup and Scepter? Against thy Testament and Will, thy expresse Will and Order, to doe that, can there be a bolder, a greater Rebel­lion? To take the Cup from thy Peo­ple, and the Scepter out of thy hand, (to deprive their Soules of thy Bloud, Sine grandi Sacrilegio fieri non posse. Gelasi. Concil. Const. thy Selfe, and of thine Authority) can there be a viler Robbery? And, to Confesse the Fact, and Justifie what is done, (O thou King of Heaven, and the Church!) can any Hand against thee be more High, or act more Vile? What then shall I doe, Dear Jesus, when, and where I cannot doe this? Where, though I beg, I cannot have thy Cup? Shall I take half, or none?

O Lord, that art not for Halfe a Service, thou art not for Half a Sacra­ment! Thou that lookest at that as none, wilt thou accept this for any? And have not they just ground to fear that doe but half of this, that (when all is done) they have done nothing? Because by thine Authority and Holy Institution, and the Practice of Pri­mitive, and Purest Church, it was not Ordained, nor Used so to be done? Dear Jesus! P [...]ty the People that en­dure this Injury, and either seek not, or finde not ease, from so great a Ty­ranny!

And Justifie thou their cause, O Christ! who for their Saviour, and their Soules sake, doe not give the right hand of Fellowship to those, who thus rob thee of thy Worship! Sepa­rate from their Service, who divide thy Sacrament: Because they dare not owne what those Usurp, a Power to alter what thou dost Institute. Nor Seal what they Decree, an Act confest against thy Ordinance: Nor doe what they enjoyne, a Violation to thy Holy Seal and Sacrament! How shall I Body with them, that keep thy Bloud from me? How shall my Soul unite with [Page 267] them, who exhibite to me but half a a Saviour? Shall [...] not withdraw my self whole from them, that will not give me the Sacrament entire, but half? If they deny me thy Cup, shall they have my Communion?

O Lord! How should I Commu­nicate with them, that take (as my understanding from thy Service In an unknown Tongue., and thy Scripture from my Reading forbidden. Eyes, so) thy Cup from my Lips.

If that thou Commandest upon my Obedience, without thy Curse, I can­not doe other. That is, not to doe this!

4. Doe this.] And see you doe it not? what language is this? leave this half undone! Who dares thus contra­dict thee O Christ! Is he thy Vicar, or Master, that dare doe thus? Is it the Pillar of Truth, wh [...]ch thus puls down the Pillar of a Sacrament, (a Pillar of Salvation?) Takes off thy Blood, the Cement of that Holy Pillar? And so pulls (if not all, at least) halfe down?

Shall I satisfie my Conscience with Wit? And first Devise, then Believe, the Bloud is given in the Body? But in Per Con­c [...]mitan­tiam. the Eucharist, thy Bloud is given as [Page 268] shed, not kept; Poured out, not con­teined Mat. 26. 28. in the Body! And why then should any have the Cup, since in the Body is a Conveyance of the Bloud? Did the Apostles onely take the Cup? Then Laiety must not eat the Bread; and so be cut out of the Sacrament of Salvation, both Body and Bloud? Didst thou not foresee this, O Lord! and therefore say, of purpose, not Eat Mat. 28. 26, 27. Non Edite omnes, Pre­vidente Do­mino quod de calice. &c. Bux. Hist. Dom Caenae. 15. ye all, but Drinke ye all of this, (to shew that none are to be excluded from the Cup? By thy Grace then I will never doe that; As thou ap­pointest, I will observe, and doe this.

5. This.] Not thus! It ties not to a Circumstance, but the Substance of the Command. Nor Place, nor Time, nor Number (is confest;) for then only Twelve should Communicate in an upper Roome, and at Night; nor Gesture, then if accidentall too, (though evident what it was) the Church hath power to appoint it, and I may with good Conscience observe her Appointment: and though neither so, nor so, yet doe this,

In Remembrance.] I blush Lord! to see my self need thy Memento for [Page 269] this. Have I a Chest for the Trash of the World, and no roome for thee, my Heavenly Treasure? Memory for what I list, and none for what I should? Thou hast so done thy marvellous Workes. that they ought to be had in Remembrance, O Lord! And O thou, Psa. 114. 4. Isay 9. 6. whose Name is Wonderfull, and all thy Workes as thy Name, and in this above all thy Workes, can I ever for­get thee?

2. Can I forget my self so much? That do not breath a minute on Earth, or out of Hell without thee? If I for­get thee O Jesus! Let my tongue cleave to the Roof of my Mouth! Let my right Hand forget her cunning! Surely that Harp had never known the tune of Joy, nor Hand had ever to doe with Harp, hadst not thou put a World Ephes. 1. 10 1 Cor. 5. 19 (all out) in order againe, and set all in Tune?

3. And is that all, when I owe a thousand lives unto thee, to require not my Body, but my Minde, to say, Remember? Not to suffer Death, and die for thee, but to forbid thy Memo­ry to die in me! Wil I wear a Deaths­head in a Ring to preserve alive the memory of a Dead Friend? And (O [Page 270] thou Loving, and Blessed above all Beloveds, when thy Passion is Engraven by thy own Hand in an Holy Mystery, for my minde to wear, shall not the Ring be on my Finger? shall not my Heart keepe, and weare thy Ring?

4. But is that all Dear Jesus! Is that all I am to doe, to give thee a Memory? Surely then it must be the best of all. O thou Manna, that camest Joh. 6. 32. Heb. 9. 4. downe from Heaven, a Golden Pot must keep thee? My Soule must have most Pretious memory for thee! Quick, not Dull; Humble, not Bold; Tender, not Hard; Active, not Con­templative; (that's Leaden, Brasen, Iron, but Silver (at best) and repro­bate (at worst:) The Memory which moves all good Affections to thee, and Promoves all good Abilities for thee, that's the Golden pot must keep thee. So thou wouldst have this Memory, because it will minde, and doe all Duty; Admire, and Love thee; Obey, Endure, Doe, and Suffer for thee. It will establish Faith, excite Repen­tance, enflame Charity, maintain Con­stancy.

O thou Mirrour of the Godhead, Heb. 1. 3. 4 [Page 271] Beauty of the World, Excellent above Angels, High above all; Lord of Lords, King of Kings! Those are thy 1 Tim. 6. 15. Eccles. 12. 1. Dues! And Holy Memory is a Store­house, full and Rich to Pay all; there­fore thou sayest, Remember me! I can­not but Believe, Repent, and Love to the last, if thou be in minde; If I Deut. 32. 18. fail payment of any Duty to God, or Man, it is because thou art out of my Memory! But to thy Memory Dear Jesus! what is it I should doe? O Lord, thou wouldst have me doe this,

In Remembrance of thee.] Thy Pas­sion; that, that, must be in my Memo­ry; and Thee, I must Remember, in 1 Cor. 11. 26. that. Thy Sacrament then is an Obelisk to the Eternall Memory of thy Passi­on. A Pyramide of everlasting date, set up in the Church for a Solemne memoriall of thy Death. And Lord! So oft as I neglect it, what doe I but pull downe thy Pyramide? And Bury Thee and thy Merits, (as the Jews did thy Limbs) but in a worser grave (not in a garden) but desert, (a grave of ob­livion.)

2. And what Lord! Shall I Re­member, of thy Passion? What? But [Page 272] that thou, the Eternall Son of God, wast made Man to endure it: Moved Heb. 9. 14. by meer Love, (Infinite Love) to un­dergoe it: And I (wretched Creature) Sinfull Sonne of Man, the Man that caused it: who else, had been for ever a Miserable and Damned Man? And thus, did Infinite Wisdome, Mercy, and Power in God, wonderfully work the Salvation of Man! This ineffable Mystery of Redemption, by the Mira­culous Passion of the Sonne of God, which thou didst Suffer, thou wouldst have me Remember! And thy Sacra­ment is a Monument to last as long as thy Church; that whilst I have Life, and Soul, I should perpetuate, and preserve, a Holy Memory of my Sa­viour.

3. And what a Wretch am I, that have neede of such a helpe to my Me­mory, and Spur to my Duty, as both a Commandement and a Sacrament for both? It casts reproaches on me, O Christ! That thou should give thy Body for me, and I scarce give my minde to thee? That I should have so great a roome in thy heart, and thou so hardly get any in mine? That thou should be more ready to Bleed for me, [Page 273] then I to Thinke of thee? Dear Jesus! That didst empty all thy Veines for me, shall I not finde a vessell to Pre­serve thy Pretious Bloud! Doe I not Spill what thou didst shed, if I let it run out of my Memory? Yet art Thou put to it, to finde me both Bloud and Minde; And when thou hast done all that out of Remembrance of me, (lest it should be forgotten) ordainest a Sanction and Sacrament, and sayest, Do this in Remembrance of me!

4. But more Wretch I, if I doe not so doe, and Remember! For Lord! If I doe thee Honour, dost thou not doe me favour for it? If I give thee glory, is it more my Duty, then Felicity to doe it! If thy Sacrament, is it not my Emolument? Receive I not great Honours in it? Reap I not good Bene­fits by it? Conveyes it not the Bloud-Royall Concorpo­rei, Consan­guinei. Basil. of Heaven into me, and am I not Kinsman, Brother of God, an Heire and Prince of Heaven, by vertue of that Bloud? Is not the Godhead Bodily in Christ? And is not his Body Col. 2. 9. 1 Cor. 10. 16. Mystically in me? And I near Akinne to God by the Communion of that Body? And can he want Demeans, that is such a Prince? Is not the Earth Psal. 2. [...]. [Page 274] thy Gift, and Heaven in thy Power, Mat. 28. 18. Heb. 1. 2. Ephes. 1. 7. 2 Cor. 1. 22. Rom. 8. 32▪ 1 Cor. 3. 21, 22, 23. Jesus thou Son and Heire of all? And have I not thy Spirit, thy Flesh to Pledge for all? The Conveyance Seal­ed in thy Bloud, and thy Merits made over and Assured in thy Body? O Lord! I am so much concern'd in Ho­nour and Estate, to doe what thou dost command, that if I doe consider my Selfe, I should do it to thy Memo­ry, in Remembrance of me, as well as Thee.

5. But what Lord! Must I so doe? Mat. 26. 26. Credi salu­briter po­sest, inve­stiga [...]i sa­ [...]ubr [...]iter non potest. Lumb. Believe Thee Present in thy Holy Sa­crament? Upon thy Word, I doe. But, Determined in a Naturall and Corporeal way of pr [...]s [...]nce? for thy Word, I doe not Act. 3. 31. So, thou art in Heaven, and wilt be to the great day; Not on Earth, So. This Remem­brance teacheth me, that, Absence. If so present, I should see thee, not Re­member thee! Thou art Glorified in Heaven, Thou wast Crucified on earth; It's this, I remember.

I Remember, but doe not Offer Heb. 9. 25, 26, 28. Heb. 9. 24. Col. 1. 20. this. That thou didst once; I Com­memorate, not R [...]iterate often. The Propiatory Sacrifice is Thine, the Eu­charisticall, Mine. That was on the [Page 275] Crosse, this is in the Eucharist. This I 1 Cor. 11 26. doe, that I Remember. The Memory of that I offer, the Tragedy I doe not act. What was in Sacrifice, is here, in Sacrament. This is all that I doe, and neede to doe, and can doe, if all, in Remembrance of thee!

6. So then My Soule and Body, have both to doe in this Businesse of thine; But my Soule, more then my Body. My Soule is Chief Minister to wait upon thee in this Mysterie; My senses but handmaids to wait upon my Soule. Sight, Touch, Tast, Smell, all, to bring the more to my minde, and reach the better to my Memory.

Thy Bodily Presence makes a True 1 Cor. 11. 29. 1 Cor. 1 [...]. 30, 31. Eucharist: Mine, (if minde be away) to me but a Mock-Sacrament; To thee but a Mock-Service, and will con­vey to me a Reall Judgement, but a Mock-Salvation. What I doe, is to no end, (without forme, and voide) if not with a Minde devoutly busied, as a Body Well-devoted, and all done, in Remembrance of thee! Naturally, I may do something and see some Body, but Sacramentally, nothing if I dis­cerne not Thine!

7. Something then is to be done, [Page 276] before I doe this. I must get an Holy Appetite, before I Eat, and Drinke, (which is by▪ Repentance) And bring Mat. 5. 6. an Heavenly Mouth to the Meat, (which is my Faith.) And much, is to Joh. 6. 35. be done after this. I must Digest it so in Conscience, as to get good Spirit by it; and gaine such strength by the Digestion, as to walke more ho [...]ly, and grow Better, for it; Else, what doe I, but Deforme thy Body, and Defile thy Bloud? That must raise my Thoughts and Afflictions to the Me­mory, This, keepe them up. As I must doe this in Remembrance of Thee, I must do that, in Remembrance of this; and what is done, not forget I have beene doing; and put thee after out of my Remembrance!

Jesus! Make me doe what I should! Not neglect it, lest I neglect at once, my Saviour, and Soule! Not doe it as an Act of Complyance with Time; or as a Due, more to Custome then Con­science (which is as ill.) Nor in a rude, unhallowed, unprepared, irreverent, bold Carriage, and Confidence, (which is worse then a neglect.)

Jesus! Give me grace, so to doe! So to Remember Thee on thy Crosse, [Page 277] that thou maiest not forget me in thy Kingdome! So to Remember thee, Luk. 23. 42. Luk. 22. 30. at thy Table, that thou maiest Remem­ber me, on thy Throne. Where Com­memoration shall be turn'd into Vi­sion; Where I shall have not Sacra­mentall, 1 Cor. 13. 12. but Beatificall Communion; Where I shall not weare thy Ring, but see thy Face; Not Remember thee, but Behold thee; Not in Faith, but cleare and full Fruition! Even so be it O Lord! Feede me to it, in Faith and Love; and Seale it to me, in Spirit and Conscience! Lord! Thus have me, and let me have Thee, for ever in Re­membrance! Amen! Amen!

Directions about the Holy Com­munion, how to Prepare for it.

1. Touching Prayers Prepara­tory to it.

ON Wednesday before, Read the Penitentiall Service.

On Friday, the Service on the Passion.

On Saturday, the Service Prepara­tory to the Holy Communion.

On Sunday, some of the Scripture Lessons with the Prayers proper for it, and Meditation upon it.

2. Touching Self examination, ne­cessary before we Communicate.

YOu must Examine your selfe, 1. Cor. 11. 28. touching your Faith, and Life.

1. Your Faith is Right, if you Believe concerning God and His Church, according to the Rule of it, Com­prized summarily in the Apostles Creed, Received by all Christi­ans. 2. Tim. 1. 13

2. Your Life is Right, if it agree with the Rule of it, The Law of God, Comprehended in the Ten Com­mandements. For finding of which,

1. You are to Consider apart every Commandement, and the Con­tents * Juxta or­dinem De­calogi in­stitutum. Mcl. l. com. de poenit. v. Partic. apud ipsū. Rom 7. 7. Psa. 119. 15. Lam. 3. 40 of it; what Duties, it Re­quires, What Sins, it Forbids; and then aske your Conscience, how you have Discharged your selfe therein.

2. Where you finde upon Just En­quirie, that you have led your life according to Gods Law, in Piety to God, or Charity to Man, Thank God for His Grace, where you find that you have failed, Ask God for His Pardon.

3. And because none but Penitents can ask, and have Gods Pardon; and Contrition is the Root, Con­fession the Branch, and Amend­ment of Life, the Fruit of Repen­tance; look therefore carefully to all. And first,

1. Touching Contrition.

IT is the Bleeding of a Soul, toucht Act. 2. 37. with Remorse for Sinne: And (if of the Bodies) much more care must be had of the Soules Bloud; That it Bleed

1. Wisely. For doing ill, not well. 2 Cor. 7. 10 (That were to let out good Bloud, and keep in Ill.)

2. Kindly. Even for doing Ill, as an Psal. 51. 4. Ezek. 7. 16 Offence to God chiefly. Not so much for the Dread of Damnati­on, as the Displeasure of his Good­nesse.

3. Rightly. For the Sinne which hath done more Displeasure to God, and is chiefe in me, most. That's to strike the right Veine. Psa. 51. 14

4. Freely. The Heart must bleed for all, and that above all. Water must 1 Cor. 15. 9 Psal. 66. Mat. 26. 75. Luk. 7. 38. not be wrung out of the Eye, like Fire out of a Flint; but (if nature stop not the Course) flow as from a full Fountain, Naturally, and Plentifully out. Yet

5. Temperately too. Not bleeding Joel 2. 12, 13. Jer. 18. 11, 12. to the Death of Despaire, but so, as to keep in Heart, a Life of hope for Mercy and Help. (The sorrow be­being [Page 281] to drowne Sinne, and not the 2 Cor. 7. 5 Heart.)

To that end God hath given the Soule, as the Eyes for Sluces, to Jer. 13. 17. let out the Waters of Griefe, when they swell about the Heart, and are ready to overwhelme it; So, a Floodgate in the Mouth to void them, and prevent an Inun­dation Psal. 39. 4. of Heavinesse.

And as Teares spend Grief by the Eye, Confession puts it out at the Mouth. Of which is the next Enquiry.

2. Touching Confession.

GOd being the Majesty, whom Sin Psa. 51. 13. Isay 43. 25 Prov. 28. 13. 1 Joh. 1. 8. Lev. 5. 5. John 20. 23. 2 Cor. 20. Vice Dei qui thesau­rum in [...]s posuit ho­minum. Luth. 1 Sam. 7. 6 offends, of him Pardon, is to be sought; and Confession, the way to find it, without which we seeme ei­ther to need no Pardon, or not to seek it. And God being pleased, two wayes, to give Pardon, Immediately, by a Power Imperiall, in, and of Himselfe; and Mediately, by the Ministry of Man, Delegated by him to Seal Pardons in his Name, and the Soules Peace; Hence Man also hath two wayes to make Confession, or speake his Guilt [Page 282] to God: One, is, to pour out the Soul into Gods Bosome, by having an Im­mediate Recourse for mercy to God Himself. The other is, into Gods Ear; Fiat pasto­ri, vel po­tius Deo Coram pa­store. Zanch. in 1 Joh. 1. Betaking our selves for Ghostly good, and Comfort, to some Man of God. And as in some Cases, there is great need, [...]o for sundry Causes, there may be much profit of this.

1. In a storme of Conscience, it's not Job. 33. 23, 24. 37, 38. Isay 504. Jam. 5. 15, 16. safe to be without a Spirituall Pilot; lest, for want of better Direction and helpe, the Soule be Swallowed up in her owne Deeps, or Sunke, under some Gust of Temptation, As, God knowes, many daily are Damna­beris taci­tus, qni pos­ses liberari confessus. Aug..

2. Or, If the Mind Fluctuate, and cannot rest Satisfied in her Spiritu­all Estate, it's dangerous not to seeke a Guide of God, to leade us out of those Ghostly straights and trou­bles; Si quis bujusmodi consolatio­nis, & ma­joris certi­tudinis cau­sâ, pasto­rem pium & doctum conveniat & suum in ejus sinum exoneret, petatque absolutionem & Consolationem, rem utilissimam fece­rit. Zanch. in 1 Joh. 1. Job 33. 23. Some Divine Counsellour to Examine our Estate; and (if cause be) Seale from God our Evi­dence for Heaven, by giving his Par­don to that which threatens Hell.

For the Devil wil be sure to set on the 1 Cor. 2. 11 1 Pet. 5. 8. Soul which he finds in a straight and doubt, and may devour it, if it have none, but its own relief. As God knows he daily does Tanquam portum & Refugium illis quos Diabolus, &c. Luth. in Gen. 32..

3. And every man being favourable for Absolution, Quisque sibi benevolus judex est. Basil. if his own Judg; and no man able (without his Rela­tion) to know, and helpe the Maladies of anothers heart Prov. 14. 10. 2 Sam. 1. 13, 14, 15. 1 Cor. 2. 11. Pulpit ge­neralls not comming home often to * Ne fin­gas tibi pe­culiarem Confessio­nem Luth. in Gen. 32 Nemo sibi dicat, occul­te ago poe­nitentiam, apud Deū a­go, ergo sine cause dictū est Quorū peecata, &c. Aug. the Particulars of many Soules Melius in privata confessione, ubi morbos aperit, quàm in publicâ con­cione ubi quâ re cuique privatim opus sit, pastor ignorat. Zanch. in 1 Joh. 1. 1. Bishop Andr. S. in Joh. 16. 7. p. 636. Conso­lationem accipiunt, quam in publicâ concione, non possunt ap­prehendere. Luth. in Gen. 32.; nor of power (ordinarily) to make Entries and Discoveries of hearts, as when the dores are set open of purpose; Hence, great profits may come upon pious Confessions (even out of those cases.) My disease better remedied, because more known Quod ignorat medicina, non curat Hier.. My state more assured, because better Examined. My way Ob praedicationes multas non eruditior, quod euique credendum agendum, &c. Haec inquisitio docet, comm [...] ­dissimè sic fit. Luth., better di­rected, [Page 284] because errors more Dis­cerned. My piety more advanced, because my Soule better Studied. My Repentance more perfected, be­cause my self more humbled Dan. 9. 7. My Sins more abhorred, because I more confounded Magis coram Ipso & pastore quam De [...] solo. Zanc. in 1 Joh. Jam. 5. 15, 15.. My Spirituall wants better relieved, because more parti­cularly known, and recommended. And God knowes, what losses ma­ny suffer for want of this.

4. Yea and Harmes too (as well as losses) voidable by a seasonable use of such Spirituall Counsels, Colloquū privatum. Melan In propriâ causâ quis­que excaeca­tur, ut saepe­numero quod malū est, bene­factum ju­dicet, vol saltem, quod gra­vissimum, extenuet. Zanch. ib. & Par­lies, since many Acts passe for inno­cent and good, or not greatly bad, which are truly, and very ill, Juvatur ad scelerum agnitionem & sui, a pa­store, non sic si solus, &c. Idem. and would so appear if Cited and Que­stioned before a Judgement well exercised in causes and cases of Con­science. So they lose the Advanta­ges of keeping themselves good and cleare before God of such things as pollute them and provoke him (be­cause they knew neither) And run into hazards never to amend them, because not considered as amisse, or very little (if any thing.) By which [Page 285] meanes without a miraculous mercy Facit cog­nosci lapsus & morbos, & gradus peccatorum. Mel. l. c. Erudit & docet nos defectus nostros. Luth. of God) they Live in them without Regret, and Die in them without Repentance. Flattered into a better Belief of themselves, and their state to God, then either their Life can give good Evidence, or true Judg­ment, good Warrant, for.

And God knowes how many Consciences (without Check) swal­low down as harmlesse acts; grie­vous Guilts (which at last swallow their Soules up) by not bringing their wayes to the Test, and Triall, v. Luth. S. de Euch. which would discover them dan­gerous; and so make way to have them, at once, both Abhorred, and Amended.

5. To these good ends and purposes, Constanter rotinemus. Conf. Sax. Diligenter retinemus. Conf. Ausb. Private Confession is reteined in the Reformed Churches, and the Moderate, and sober use as much Commended, as the Tyrannous and Superstitious abuse is con­demned in the Roman. With true and large praises Veris & amplissimis. Conf. Ausb.. For weighty causes Conf. Sax.. As an Appointment of God Rom à Deo institutam ut salutariter ipsis inserviat. Conf. Boh. Non pugnat cum verbo Dei, imò conformis est. Zanch. in Joh. 1. Officii sui esse meminerit, non negligendum quod a Domino offertur remedium, ut ad se sublevandum, privatâ confessione apud pastorem suum utatur. Calv. Instit. l. 3. c. 4. n. 12. & n. 13. Ut sistant se pastori oves, quoties Sacram Coe [...]am participare vo­lunt, adeo nou reclamo, ut maximè velim hoc ubique obser­vari. Idem. Examina publica vel privata Communicantium minimè im­probamus, imò requirimus, abfit verò tyrannis & superstitio. Pare. in 1 Cor. 11.. And meanes of Remissi­on Per Potestatem clavium, Evangelii Dispensatio fit non solum omnibus in communi, sed singulis Conf. Ausp. Medium remissionis (Externum, Privatum) Privata Con­fessio est in qua dicitur, Remittuntur tibi, &c. Zanch. in 1 Joh. 1.. Most Comfortable Cum fiduciâ Remissione frui sc credant, secundum ver­bum, Cui remiseritis, &c. Conf. Boh. Non aliter quàm si à Christo ipso perciperet cum hic illis, has tradid [...]rit, neque ullo modo dubitet per ministerium hoc clavium virtute & potestate Christi, peccata sua ci remitti jux­ta id, Cut peccata &c. Conf Boh. Valde pl [...]na consolatione est ista confessio. Luth. de Euch.. Pro­fitable Res utilissima. Zanch. 1 Joh. 1. Sunt & aliae utilitates mul [...]ae. Mel. l de panit.. Necessary Sentio vehementer necessariam. Hem. in 1 Cor. 11. Multas & praeclaras res in sc complectitur. Luth. S. Euch. Est enim opus valde praeclarum & pretiosum, quod non nisi a vero Christiano ficri potest, Lu [...]h. ib.. Desi­rable Hanc tam piam & utilem causam spero valituram apud multos, ut morem p [...]tendae absolutionis, & magis ament, & li­bentius ret [...]u [...]re studeant. Mel. l. c.. [Page 286] For Spirituall Ease, Ad­vice, better Assurance and Intelli­gence betwixt God and the Soule, Greater Remonstrance and Assist­ance against Sinne, and the Consci­ences more Light, Purity and Peace: Of which their Churches, and Doctors, are sufficient witnesses Mille mundos perdi mallet, &c. Luth. 1. Eccl. Angl. Exhort 2. ad Euch. In visit. aegroti: Can. 1. 103. Dr. J. White, p. 122. Dr. F. White pag. 188. Ag. Fisher.2. Eccl. Lutheranorum, v. Conf. Ausb. &c. Et Quae Calvinum sequitur. v. Ipsum & Alios (ut supra.) 1. De Romanae Ecclesiae Corruptelis in Confessione audi conquerentem Cassandrum in Consult: (de Confessione) p. 108. Salutaris haec con­fitendi medicina ab imperitis & importunis medicis multis inutilibus traditiunculis in­fecta & contaminata fuit, quibus Conscientiis quas extricare & levare debebant, laqueos injecêrunt, & tamquam tormentis quibus­dam excarnificârunt.2. De Angl. Eccl. circae haec Judicio. Vide Cas ub. Epist. ad Front. p. 129. Cujus ri­gidam quidem necessitatem quae apud vos ob­ti [...]et, Ecclesia Anglicana molliendam sibi certo consilioputavit, rem quidem ipsam neque su­stulit ullâ unquam lege, neque damnavit. Ib..

5. But whether in or out of these cases, if I have any, Be sure my Pilot have skill; My guide Goodnesse; My Judge ability; My Physitian ex­perience. I will not put my Body [Page 288] into the hands of an Empirike; My State to an Ignorant at Law; The Key of my House to a Varlets or Ideots hand; Take heede then to whose Conduct and Judgement, and Counsell and Trust, I commit the Key of Heaven, and my Heart.

2. Be my Confession made to the Coram ipsis confiteantur Dco. Conf. Boh. sie Jos. 7. 19. Supreame Judge, or His Delegate (God or his Deputy, to Him, or Before Him:) it must be,

1. Humble. As the Publicans. Be­cause I stand as a Prisoner before Luk. 18. 13 the Judge of Heaven, and am Sup­pliant for His Mercy.

2. Hearty. As the Apostles. Because 1 Tim. 1 13 at Gods Barre, The Knower, and Tryer of the Heart.

3. Particular. As the Kings. Of Psa. 51. 14 what doth, or should most disquiet the Conscience. Enumera­tionem quâ graviora­omnia peccata diligenter expenduntur, & tanquam Spiritualia vulnera Spirituali Medico revelantur, retineudam esse dubium non est, & Protestantes non aspernantur hujusmodi enumerati­onem. Casaub. Consult. p. 108.

Such are Commonly Sins of a more grievous Nature either for their,

1. Matter. As Sins of a greate Kind, which greatly wound and waste the Conscience; As Per­jury, [Page 289] Murder, Adultery, Blasphe­my, &c. Rom. 2. 29. Gal. 5. 21, 22.

2. Manner. As Sins against Vows and Promises Ezek. 16. 59. & 17, 18., and Mercies Hos. 7. 15 Isay 1. 2.; or against Knowledge Jam. 4. 17. Joh. 9. 41., and and Consci­ence. Especially, Since we last Received the Holy Communion.

3. Touching Conversion, or A­mendment of Life.

1. THis is the End and Comple­ment Act. 26. 20 Mat. 3. 8. Act. 3. 19. Jer. 35. 15. Ezek. 18. 30. Dan. 4. 27 of Repentance, without which it's vaine and fruitlesse to con­fesse (as touching our Soules health.) As to bleed is in vaine, if we presently fall to distemper our Bloud againe; and to vomit ill humours out of the Stomack, if we avoid not those things which will fill it up againe: So at pre­sent to be Sick of Sinne, and Bleed the Heart in Contrition; and to void it up in Confession Quasi escam indi­gestam-E­vomit pec­cata. Orig. in Psal. 31. 2 Pet. 2. 22., if we amend not our Lives, but returne to our old Vo­mit againe. That were but to abuse Gods Ordinances, and to make our Confession, and the Holy Sacra­ment it selfe our Sinne, if they serve onely to encourage and strengthen our Soules in Sinne, and not (as God [Page 290] Institues them) to Arme, and Enable us against it.

2. And if the Amendment be not thorough, even this is but as withered Fruit, and to no end, if it be not, Jer. 7. 5. Ezek. 36. 25, 26. Joel 2. 12. Rom. 6. 17 1 King. 9. 4 Heb. 13. 18 Psal. 139. 23, 24. 1 Tim. 1. 5. 9. Isay 39. 4. Psal. 32. 2. Psal. 119. 165. Job 27. 6. 1 Joh. 3. 21 Jam▪ 4. 8.

  • 1. Ʋpright. As well within as with­out, and reach not as well to the Heart, as Life.
  • 2. Absolute. Without exempting any Sinne, or Lust whatsoever, whether in Life, or Heart, (else indeed, it is not Ʋpright.)

This makes a Pure Heart, and Quiet Breast, (Integrity of Life.) Which en­sures our Repentance, Seales our Par­don, and Pacifies our Conscience, and makes us Approach Gods Holy Pre­sence, and Table with confidence. Which is not to be done without full purpose, and some measure of this In­tegrity.

2. How to Demeane our selves at the Holy Communion.

WIth all Humble and Entire Devotion of Body and Soul.

1. The Body cannot be too Reve­rent, Eccl. 5. 2. Mic. 6. 6. Exod. 3. 5. Jam. 4. 8. Psa. 132. 7 because the Misteries are so High, and Holy, in which we draw so near to God.

2. The Soul cannot be too Devout. Whose faculties are all to be im­proved to the best, and uttermost, to discharge her Duty aright, in this Great and Holy Service. There­fore

  • 1. The Mind must be Elevated to
    Putasn in ter consis [...]. Chrys.
    Heavenly thoughts, and Con­templations. Of the Mystery of Mans Redemption. By Gods Miraculous Incarnation. In a most Bitter, and Bloudy Passion. Out of the Bottomlesse Deep of Love and Goodnesse. Whereof we are to Receive his Pretious Pledges and [...]okens. All this, of, and with, and in our Dying Lord, and Dear Redeemer, we are to have in Actuall Mind, and Memory. And Him in all, to
    Mat. 6. 26. 1 Cor. 11. 24.
    Admire, and Adore. And
  • 2. The Heart is to be Ravished with such Infinite mercy in God to Sinfull, miserable Man
    Vide quo modo his qui Chri­sti cōmemo­rant passi­onem inter sacra officia quasi per qu [...]sdum can [...]les de interi­oribus fontibus oriantur [...]orrentes, & super om [...]es deli [...]ias, [...]ry­mis nectarcis anima delectetur, Cypr. de. c. D. Psa. 116. 11, 12.
    . To contrive, and give so Glorious a Redeemer, and Redemption, to save his Soul. And now to [Page 292] present him with such Gracious Seales of his Love, and Admit him into so near and Holy Com­munion. And for this to be dis­solved in love to God and Christ, and Man, for His sake:
    Psal. 116. 11, 12.
    With resolute Vowes of Life and Death to His Service. That we will give, forgive, doe, suffer, any thing for Him. And from that, to be filled with Holy Rapts, and Joyes, and Hopes
    Inde se­quitur mentis ju­bilus & c­brietas. Haec non accendit sed extinguit peccatum. Cum sopivit oblivio cuncta caernis ludibria, mira sunt quae sen­ti [...], mira quae videt, inaudita quae loquitur. Cypr. Rom. 8. 32. Rom. 5. 9, 10.
    , in so great a Goodnesse of so Good a God, who, having done this, will deny me nothing. And (maugre the Rage and Malice of Hell) will not see my Soul lost, for whom all this is done.
  • And for those who need an aide,
    v. Medita­tion on the Sacrament on the Pas­sion.
    Such Meditations will now be perused well, as they have found to move most, to give more Heavenly light to their thoughts, and holy Fire to their Affections.
  • This Fire (like that of the Sanctua­ry) must not goe out of the Heart, and vanish like passions [Page 293] moved at a Play, (unlesse we will play away our Soules) we must then see

3. How we are to Order our selves after the Holy Communion.

AS our care was before, how to 1 Cor. 11. 27. Ephes. 4. 1. Heb. 2. 16. Communicate, it must be now, how to Walk Worthily. As those who are Honoured by Christ above Angels, and therefore should be (at least) Saints. Made now One with Christ Assistunt Cherubini Chys. Ut Christū gcrat in pectore, Fe­rat in men­te. Cypr. 1 Cor. 10. 16, 17., and so henceforth to live Two, from the Flesh, the World, and the Devill. His Holy Body is in us, His Holy Spirit must not be from us. Else we Sinne grievously against His Bloud and Body.

What Nebuchadnezzars was in Eph. 4. 4. Dan. 2. 32. Dreame, we make his Body indeed a Monster; because we of it, are such mungrill Limbs. And as Belshazzar did at his Profane Banquet, we doe by the Holy Supper. Turne the Cup of 1 Cor. 11. 27 Blessing into Blasphemy, Carousing (as it were) Healths to our Idol-lusts in Dan. 5. 4. His Hallowed (both Wine and Bloud.) So

1. We play Judas with Christ. Eat Joh. 13. 18, 26. [Page 294] His Bread, and lift up the Heele a­gainst Him. Take the Sop, and betray our Interests in Him.

2. We play Gadaren with Him, (and worse.) We doe not Pray, but Mar. 5. 17. cast Him out of our Coasts: and after we have received Him in,

3. We play Strumpet with Him. 1 Cor. 6. 15. Jam. 4. 4. Our Members (which are his) are made the Worlds, which is an Harlots.)

4. And so we play Fooles with our 1 Cor. 10. 22. Mat. 22. 11 1 Cor. 11. 29, & 30. own Soules. On which we draw heavy Wrath for our vile provocati­ons, if not a Plague and Stroke from Heaven on our Bodies, for doing such Injuries to our Saviour.

So end the Directions about the Holy Communion.

A Service fit for Sad Times, for Wednesday or Friday.

  • Morning Prayer. Psal. 71, 73, 74. or 124, 125, 126, 129.
  • Lessons. Dan. 9. or Ezra. & 10. to v. 7. or 2 Chron. 36. Jer. 14. Luk. 21.
  • Evening Prayer. Psal. 44, 77, 78. or 83. 98, or 137. 140, 141.
  • Lessons. 2 Chron. 13. or 20. 1 Cor. 10. or Jude Ep.

¶ 1. Collect, Confessing, and De­pre [...]ating Judgments.

O Lord! Thou hast given us to see Bitter and Bloudy Times: Barbarous outrages are done, and endured daily. Our Houses and Friends are full: Even thy Temples are not free. Dear God! These be the Dues of our Sins; Thou art Just, but we are Wicked!

Against the great Meanes of thy Grace, and Mercies of thy Goodness, for many, and many years vouchsafed to us, and our Fathers, before us; we are not­withstanding [Page 296] full of Hypocrisie, full of Profanenesse, full of Lewdnesse; most Ingratefully, and therefore most Abo­imnably Wicked. And I, even I, have contributed a great measure of my Sins to fill up those Woes!

But, O God! that art Mercifull, as thou art Just (that delightest not so much to appeare just, as Mercifull:) Pardon those Sins of ours, that cause those Woes! Pardon those Sins of mine which concurre to that cause!

And with the Pardon of our Sins, grant us a Release of our punishments! Let civill broiles and bloodsheds cease, True Piety and Peace flourish againe amongst us! Thou that out of evill canst work good, and out of Confusion didst set up the Order of the World, out of those evills and confusions that are upon us, worke good and establish­ment for us! O Thou that powerfully canst, Mercifully doe this; To thy great Honour, and our great happi­nesse; for the comfort both in body and Soule, of us, and ours, and all that truly fear, and love Thee and true Re­ligion, in and for Thee!

Even for thy tender Pities sake, hear us! Even for the pretious Bloud [Page 297] and Passion of Jesus helpe us! In whose Blessed, and Beloved Name, we put up our Prayers, Saying. Our Fa­ther, &c. Amen.

2. Prayer for an End of Warre.

HAsten O God these Daies of Bloud and Woes, and give a happy and speedy end to the Warrs! O! Let unnaturall Divisions cease, and the unhappy Separations of Dearest friends, end amongst us! For these Times of wants, and wounds, and bonds, and destructions, let the Daies of Plenty, and Safety, and Liberty re­turne againe unto us! O! Let it be enough, that for our sins, thou hast so long wounded us, and broken us; and now heale us, and binde us up, and Save us for thy Mercies sake! Give us peace for the Sword, Thou God of peace, even for his Sake who is the Prince of peace, Jesus Christ, our Lord! Amen!

3. Prayer for Blessing on those who seeke peace.

O God of Peace, Blesse those that seek it, that they may findit; and [Page 298] stop, and turne those that fly it, and make them to seeke it! Bow their hearts to it, that have the power, and strengthen their hands for it, that have the Will! As for those who set their hands, and hearts against it, we beseech thee turne thine hand and face against them! O! Forgive us our Sins which threaten to destroy us! and send us a peace, which may preserve us! And from more Bloud and Violence Deli­ver us! Deliver us for Jesus Christ his Sake. Amen!

4. Prayer for Friends, in Danger, and Distresse.

O God of Power & Pity! preserve thou those that are in danger to die. Rescue them from the rage of violence, and shew thy selfe Mercifull to them in saving their lives (if it be thy blessed will) O thou preserver of men! Save them! If not grant them all Graces and Mercies needful for the saving of their Souls! Let them Glo­rifie thee in life, and death; that thou maist glorifie them with thy Eternall Life, Through the Merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. In whose name I [Page 299] pray mercy for all that Suffer in these Times of extremity; Chiefly, the De­stitute, Widdows, and Fatherlesse! Lord! Take them to thy care, and comfort them; Have mercy on them, and helpe them! Supply them all, and Succour them, for Jesus Christ his Sake. Amen.

5. Prayer for Conversion of one, in an Evill Course.

O Lord! That delightest not in the Death of a Sinner! I beseech thee by thy Grace and-Providence to stay his Course, who is entred into a way of Vice, and Vanity! O Let him not goe on to bring an end of shame upon himself in this World, and Con­fusion of face upon his Soule in the World to come: But (of thy great Mercy) stop him, and turne him to a better Course; For Jesus Christ his sake. Amen.

6. Prayer for preservation of the Church.

O Lord! The Church is thy Body, and thou art H [...]ae Head! Shee is [Page 300] thy Spouse, and thou art her Husband! O! Save thine owne Body, Preserve thine owne Spouse! Protect her from all Enemies, Men and Devills! Keep her from all ills, Errours and Dangers!

Thou didst purchase thy selfe a Church, at the price of thy Bloud, O! Let no hand seize and Spoile so Deare a Purchase!

More particularly, Hear my Prayers for these persecuted parts, The Peti­tion of a poore Child, for a Deare Distressed Mother! Many O Lord are the Enemies to destroy it, and few friends to preserve it! Strong are the Armes to pull it downe, and weake the Hands to hold it up! But O God! doe not thou desert it, uphold it with thy Holy Arme! Maintaine the Reli­gion Established amongst us, and thy Holy Truth, and Worship in that Re­ligion! Maintaine a Clergie, that may be able by Learning and Holy Life, to Defend thy Truth and Worship, and the Meanes that may continue such a Clergie. Let not Errour and Heresie corrupt it. Ignorance blind it. Super­stition infect it. Profanesse overgrow it. Schisme teare it. Sacriledge de­voure it. Atheisme lay it waste. Per­secution [Page 301] make it desolate! Lord, make us as happy as we were, and more thankfull, and lesse sinfull, that we may be so happy! Let Errors vanish, Sects cease, Furie leave us, and the Spirit of Truth and love, againe possesse us! Let Confusions end, and all Irreverences in thy Service be banisht from us, and Holy Order & Decency appear again amongst us! Let wars and Tumults, and Civill broiles and bloudsheds de­part, and the voyce of joy and peace, returne againe unto us! Lord! Let us have that Religion which may make us happy in Heaven, and that peace which may give us Time and Leave to enjoy that Religion! And let those that have the power, restore and preserve that Religion and Peace! And doe thou to that end mercifully maintaine their Power and Them! O Thou by whom Kings raigne, who hast pro­mised to make them Nursing Fathers to thy Church, grant us these blessings to the Glory of thy Name, the Quiet of our lives, and the Saving of our Soules! Even for thy Deare Son our Saviours sake. Amen!

7. Prayer for Mercy to the Nation.

O Lord! we are a Nation, not to be Loved, ready to be Ruined, And for our sins, thou maist justly de­stroy us, Prince and People! But Spare us good Lord! Spare us for thy mer­cy sake! let the Blood of Jesus expiate our guilts; and the Spirit of Jesus amend our Misdoings. O Thou who wouldst not have one Sinner die! Suffer not Millions of poor Souls and Lives to perish! Be Reconciled to us in a Mediatours Bloud, and be Re­conciler of us, in a blessed peace. God of pitty and peace, be at peace with us, make it for us. O Thou Holy One of God who camest into the World to take away the Sins of it, and make peace for us! Pitty a poore Church and Nation ready to perish; Pity the Church that hath so long maintained thy Truth and worship in the Nation; Pity Them who are ready to perish, for seeking to maintaine thy Holy Truth, and Worship in the Church: And do thou from Heaven Preserve, It, and us, and Them. Thou that hast the power of Heaven and Earth in thy hand, [Page 303] stirre up thy strength, and come, and save us. And in this low condition doe not leave us but Deliver us, for thy Mercies sake. Amen.

After these; Daily Prayers, for Grace, Peace, Health, Safety, Friends.

If it be made a Fasting Day, or of more Solemne Humiliation, and seeking God, then

Say the Letany, and Ten Com­mandements.

Read for an

  • Epistle, Joel 2. or Jona 3.
  • Gospell, Luke 13. or Mat. 24.

After being at Church-Prayers (if to be had) forbear Dinner for that Day, and in that time.

  • 1. Read some Scriptures, which may put in minde of the Miseries of the Age. As Deut. 28. Jos. 7. Iud. 20 or some of the Lessons not read, or some Godly Bookes.
  • 2. Meditate, and call to minde the most Memorable mercies of God to you, in all your Life.
    • 1. In Deliverances from Dangers, Sicknesse &c.
    • [Page 304]2. In Blessings of Birth, Marriage, Condition, &c. (as fits your particular state.) And lift up the heart to God for these in all humble Thankfullnesse.
    • 3. Call to minde the Greatest Sinnes of your life, and for them, as Pardon; and your present wants, and for them, beg sup­plies.

After-noone. After Psalms, and Lessons,

  • 1. Private Prayers (as Before)
  • 2. Publike, (if any be.)
  • 3. A lesse Supper then Ordinary.
  • 4. Some Alms to the poore.
  • 5. At Bed-time, Ordinary Prayers.

Close all with this Prayer,

THou that markest those, who Ezek. 9. 4. mourne for the Abominations of the Time! Take a Mercifull notice (Good Lord) of thy Servant, who have desired this day to humble my Soule before Thee. The Abominations of the Time are manie O Lord! And the more for mine, both of heart, and life! Lord! Forgive all that mourne for offending thee. And spare those that greive to see how thou art offend­ed. Thou that wouldest have saved Sodome, if but Ten such had beene found in it, save all such for thy Mercy sake. Save a sinfull Nation, for their sake! Save us all for Jesus his sake! For his Infinite Merits, and thine Infi­nite Mercies Sake. Amen! Amen!

The Blessing.

BLessed are they that Mourne for Mat. 5. 4. they shall be Comforted! The Blessing and Comfort of God be on me, and all such sad and Sorrowfull Soules with me; now and evermore, Amen!

Seven SOLILOQUIES SACRED. Set to the Seven Dayes of the Week, by so many secret Ser­mons and Calls to Consci­ence; Inviting, and Directing the Soul to Mind, and Do what wil make Blessed. Not to pretend, but practise Piety, and to be (not seeme) Religious.

The Materialls of the Soliloquies.

  • 1. The Nobility of Piety. For Sunday.
  • 2. Domesticall Devotion. For Munday.
  • 3. Church-Duty, For Tuesday.
  • 4. Perpetuall Service. For Wednesday.
  • 5. Remora's in Religion. For Thursday.
  • 6. Helps to Heaven and Happinesse. For Friday.
  • 7. Remedies of Humane frailty. For Sarurday.
PSAL. 4. 4. Stand in awe, and sinne not, Commune with your own Heart, and in your Chamber, and be still.’

The same, (altering their Number, and Order) may serve for two Weekes thus,

  • 1st. Week.
    • 1. Church-Duty 1. part. For Sunday.
    • 2. Domesticall Devotion. For Munday.
    • 3. Perpetuall Service. For Tuesday.
    • 4. Remora's Religion, 1. p. For Wednesday
    • 5. Remora's, 2d. part. For Thursday.
    • 6. Helps to Heaven, first division. For Friday.
    • 7. Helps to Heaven 2d. div. For Saturday.
  • 2d. Week.
    • 1. Church-Duty, 2d. part. For Sunday.
    • 2. Helps to Heaven. 3. div. For Munday.
    • 3. Helps to Heaven, 4. div. For Tuesday.
    • 4. Remedies of Frailty, first part. For Wed­nesday.
    • 5. Remedies, &c. 2. part. For Thursday.
    • 6. Remedies, &c. 3. part. For Friday.
    • 7. Nobility of Piety. For Saturday.

Animadversions touching the use of the Soliloquies.

SOliloquies are of Antient and Excel­lent Ʋse. With them the Fathers fed their Soules high; and ours, at this Day, fare much better for them. They must be ill Writ, and worse Read, if we thrive not in Piety, by such Holy Fare. Devotion feeding more on one single Dish of those Wholesome, Home-selfe-Confe­rences, than at many Feasts, and Gluts, of sha [...]per and nicer Disputations and Dis­courses.

Reader, Thou hast here, that which (the Author thinkes) was never seene before: All Divinity in Soliloquie; or (at least) the most Materialls of all. And sure, thy Appetite is not good to Heaven, if none of the Meat relish thee; and thy Stomack ill, if Godlinesse digest worse with thee. Provision is here made thee of Meales for Seven Dayes, suffici­ent to keep thy Soul in Health, if Spiri­tuall life be in thee, and Gods Blessing begged of thee; without which, Prea­ching, Hearing, Writing, Reading, all, is but Breath, and Labour lost, and [Page 310] doth not solidly nourish, but vanish into aire and emptinesse.

The Author would have thy Soul Fed, not Cloid; and therefore breakes into parts his longer Soliloquies, to pre­vent such Surfeits. D [...]votions please God better by being quick, then long, and so by Man should be measured more by their Spirit, then Length. Barre Idle­nesse then, and he leaves thee (who knowest thy strength best) to thy owne measure. And when thou dost Feed, and ruminate on these Holy Repasts, He prayes Gods Blessing on the Meat, and thy Soul. Much Heavenly good may it doe thee!

Sunday-Soliloquie. The Nobility of Piety: OR, A Soliloquie Discovering to the Soul, How much Sin sets Her be­low, and besides Her self, and gives Ten deadly Wounds to her Life and Honour.

O My Soule! Thou art Spi­rit Heb. 12. 23., thy Body is Flesh. Wilt thou then make Flesh of thy Spirit? Feeding on corrupt lusts, turnes it into the basest Flesh Rom. 7. 5 Rom. 8. 6.. That of the Body is Naturall and good; but this of the Soul, unnaturall, and ill Rom. 8. 7.. O! Doe not make thy selfe a Monster, whom God hath made his most Goodly creature Gen. 1. 26. Psal. 8. 5! He that did so Dignifie thee in thy Begining, did it to Glorifie thee in the End. But Carnality makes thee fall off, from thy Dignity; and short, of thy Glory Psal. 49. 12.. With it, God will not [Page 312] owne thee for his Jer. 2. 21., and then, tremble to think who will take thee! O! Doe not commit so grosse on Apostacy! Maintaine Primitive Spirit in thee, if thou hast sense of honour, or welfare; If it be lost by lust, let Grace make a Recovery Eph. 4. 15.

O My Soule! The Immortall piece of Man Mat. 22. 32., why is the Mortall Gen. 4. 19 part preferred before thee? The Body will die, thou canst not Eccles. 12 7. Canst thou not die, and carest not how to live? Hath that which will die (must die) all thy care? What a folly is this, to preferre a Lease to a Perpetuity? a Moment to Eternitie! The Satisfactions of a Body, to the Salvation of a Soule! Nay, by Seeking for it, an unreasonable Welfare to bring on both an Eternall ruine! For so the Immortall is made damna­bly Mortall, Ezek. 18. 4, and dies to blisse; and the Mortall, Miserably Isa. 66. 24., Immortall ever living in woe! Be wiser and better O my Soule to thee and it! Doe thou so waite on God, and let it so wait on thee, in his Service, that when thou shalt be rewarded, it may share with thee, in his Salvation! By thee let it be made Immortall in Glory Job. 6. 29.! Be not thou by it, Immortall in Misery! For [Page 313] thy own sake suffer not this; For thy Mark. 9. 48. Bodies sake do that. If thou dost love it indeed, Promote it to Heaven (to raise it from a Grave to a Throne, is a friendly Promotion!) But doe not kill thy selfe for love of it! O what a Murder is this? O what a Murderer art thou Pro. 6. 32 & 8. 38.? My Soul! if thou beest Murdered of eternall Life, the Body is both Rom. 13. 14. Gal. 5. 21. Quarrel and Sword, but thy selfe (wretched Spirit!) thy selfe art the Murderer Hos. 13. 9! O do not commit so Horrid an Homi­cide; look to thy Body as thy Life, and fight against Sensuality, as for Eternity!

3. O my Soul! The Noble part of Humane nature; Remember thy No­bility! To love Earth, and Earthly things, is infinitely below thee! Thy Mind and Will (thy Armes) are made to imbrace the Soveraign Truth, and Goodnesse of Heaven! Set thy Foot (O my Soul!) Set thy Foot upon Earth Psal. 8. Thy Foot? yea let thy Servant and Subject, (the Body) set Foot on it. It doth by Nature set it Foot, to teach thee, not to set thy Heart upon it Psal. 62. 10.! O my Soul! if thou dost, thou art not a Sinner more against Grace, than very Nature; and art not lesse a Prodigie [Page 314] to Earth, than Heaven! O thou Noble of the Almighties Making, be not so base a Creature of the Devills Joh. 8. 44, as by him to be made at once a Miscreant, and the Abomination of the World.

4. O my Soul! Gods Image is in thee! What then doth the Similitude of Beast upon thee? Why doth not Reason, but Sense governe thee Psal. 49. 12.? Why doth not Rationall will, but Brutish Appetite rule thee? This is to out­doe the Devill in thy undoing! He took Shape of a Serpent for an ill turn, and time; and thou appearest, and con­tinuest in thy bestiall Shape. Nay, not the Figure of Beast, but the very Forme is in thee! Ʋnreasonable Creature that thou art, worse then the Brute that hath no Ʋnderstanding, because with Reason, and against it. My Soul! Heaven hath in it neither Beastly Bodies, nor Soules Apoc. 21 27.! And therefore, Act like Man, Appear like God, if thou wouldst be there. If then Ephes. 4. 24. Deform'd by Wick­ed Spirit, be Transform'd Ro. 12. 2. by Holy one. Child of God, Maintaine thy Fa­thers likenesse, that thou maist inherit his happinesse! Acts of Lust, and Bru­tishnesse 1 Joh. 2. 16 Ephes. 5. 5. blot it out of thee, and thee out of Heaven!

5. O my Soul! Thou art the Spouse of God, no Creature is thy Match, or Mate, (Thy Creatour is thy Husband. Isa. 54. 5) Where then is thy Honour, if the World have thy Love, and Earth thy Embraces? O thou that hatest Adulte­ry with Man, how darest thou be Adulteresse Jam. 4. 4. to God? May not a Strumpet-Body stand in thy sight? and must a Whorish Ezek. 6. 9 heart lie in thy Bo­some? Must not Man Court thee, and shall the Devil Wooe thee? Is thy Bed Clean, and God's Defiled? Instead of thy Lord, thy Slave (the World) ta­ken into his Bed? What is Gods Bed, but Mans Heart? Setting it on other then him, but Strumpetting Ezek. 16. 30. his Bed Consen­sisti, in cor­de tuo, con­cubuisti. Aug.. And the Baser the good which steales Affections from him, the more Abo­nable the Whorishnesse? O thou Be­loved above all Creatures Prov. 8. 31. that hast God for thy Husband, Heaven for t [...]y Dower, and Earth for thy Service! Let not Hell be thy Pander, to take the World for thy Love, have not lesse in thy Heart, then thy God, and his Heaven!

6. O my Soul! Thou art the Bodies, Lord! Take then her Homage. Let her serve thee, not undoe thee! Doe [Page 316] thou Act Gods Will, and let it exe­cute thine Rom. 6. 19.. But do not thou its; (the Will of thy Handmaid, the Lust of the Flesh;) Let not Her Senses wooe thee to Vanities; To doe pleasure to the Body, bring not Paine on the Soul: Make not thy Body, thy God Phil. 3. 19., lest thou make thy Self a Devill; Damn'd for ever for not doing thy duty better to Almighty God, and thy Selfe. O my Soul! An Angels Peere Psal. 8. 5., make not thy self a Devills Fellow Joh. 6. 70! Sell not thy Lordship for Slavery and Misery to Boot. If thou be not Lord, but serve thy Servant, never Earth saw, none but Hell will harbour such a Slave!

7. O My Soule! Thou art Sove­raigne i Rom. 6. 12. & 23. in Man. Under God Supreme, over all that is in him! Wilt thou be thy Subjects Subject? Shall the Law of the Members, be the Minds Law? Rom. 6. 23 The Senses are thy handmaids, (O thou Princess of Heaven!) Shall they be the Chiefe Commanders of thy Life? Wilt thou only move, goe, run, refuse, chuse, (as they Command?) O what a basnesse is this, to be so unworthy to thy Maker and Nature? And yet say (O my Soule!) Speak out of Conscience, and [Page 317] say; Is not Sense the great Leader,, and Appetite Rom. 8. 1 the Ruler of thy Life? whilest Reason and Diviner Ʋnderstand­ing Lackie after their Desires, and the Members are mere Drudges for them? O my Soule! The Soveraigne of God, be not so much Subject to the Devill, as to be led at his lust Tim. 2. 26., by the Lure of Sense, to satisfie the Flesh against Gods Law, and thy Reason! To a life which he himselfe (though most wick­ed) doth not lead; For though Spiri­tuall wickednesse abound in him Ephes. 6. 12., the Bodily is below him. If thou wi [...]t be so base, be not more then the Devill.

8. O My Soule! Thou Free-borne Child of Eternity, Heire of Immensity, Daughter of Him who is beyond all bounds of Time and Being! The Body, is but thy Prison. Thou art shut up in o 1 Cor. 4. 2. 4. Walls of mud within the Gates of sense, why then dost thou delight in a Prison before thy Palace? And chuse a Bodily restraint before a Spirits Rom. 8. 21. Liberty? Is it blisse to be in bondage? Are Chaines of Iron better then Gold? Fetters, before Freedome? Even Earth is but a Gaole to Heaven Rom. 8. 23.! What a Little ease then doth the Spirit finde in so little a spot of Earth! O doe not destroy [Page 318] thy Spirituall Liberty Rom. 6. 16. Tit. 3. 2., by a Bodily Li­centiousnesse! Love not thy Gaole be­fore thy Delivery; lest thou be cast into that Gaole, whence none is Delive­red Mat. 5. 25.. It's just with God (most just) that the Soule which chuseth the De­vills Chaine before Gods Liberty, should have the Devils Prison for Gods Palace. And be his slave in Hell for ever, that would not for a time, be Gods servant on Earth. Dove of God, fly to Heaven: Spiritus quisque ales est Tert. Cant. 2. 14 Amor tem­poralium, viseus Spi­ritualium. Belime not thy Spiritual wings in slime, and mud. Doe not Crow-like, feed on Carrion, and like a blind Beetle place thy blisse in dirt. Sell not thy Selfe to buy a Gaole, when thou givest a Palace for the Purchase, and thy selfe to the bargaine, Mat. 16. 26. and hast nothing but Shac­kles, and Tortures to boot!

9. O My Soule! Thou art Gods Jewel Mal. 3. 17., the Body, thy Casket! Why then dost thou prefer her good to thy welfare? Must the jewell be burnt to Save the Casket from the Fire? Nay, w Mat. 5. 30. it's not so much. It is at once to Fire casket and jewel (to cast both together into Hel Fire) Sardanapalus-like, with all his bundles and heaps of worldly Trea­sures, to make up one funerall pile, and perish together for ever, (Body and [Page 319] Soule!) O Bright Diamond of Heaven, Divinae particulam aurae. (Sparke of the Divinity) Ray of Di­vinest Glory, Set in the foile of Flesh, for a Time, till taken up, and kept in Gods owne Cabinet for ever,) what dost thou on the Devills Finger! Why dost thou doe him, honour, and worke Joh. 8. 44. What dost thou under the Bodies Foot?

O my Soule, looke better to thy selfe! Burne the Casket if need be, to Save the Jewell (the Body to save the Soule!) So Holy Martyrs Dan. 3. 28. Heb. 11. 34. did. But not the Jewel to save the Casket (the Soule to save the Body) that fil­thy Epicures doe Luk. 12. 19.: And thy end (O my Soule) be a Saints, not an Epi­cures!

10. O My Soule! The Purchase of Christ Act. 20. 28. 1 Pet. 1. 19. Bought with no lesse then Gods owne Bloud (the Bloud of the Son of God!) Why dost thou Sell that so cheap Isa. 55. 2. which cost thy Saviour so Deare? For the World (which is No­thing Pro. 23. 5▪) for vanity which is lesse Psa. 39. 7. Eccl. 1. 2.? For a litle of that vanity, which is lesse yet, then what is lesse, then that no­thing Isa. 40. 17.

Why hath that which cost more 1 Tim. 2. 6. then Ten Thousand worlds are worth, least [Page 320] of thy care and cost! If thy Body be Sick, thou wilt have Physick; if wound­ed, Salve; if naked, Cloths; if hungry, bread; no rate, no paine, is spared for it: But the pretious Soule may lie Sick of Sin Psa. 41. 4, wounded by guilt Pro. 78. 14., stript of innocence Ezek. 16. 22., starv'd for grace Amos 8. 11.; and nothing is given or done, to helpe it. For my Soul! What is Gods price for his helpe but mans Labour? Two mites worth of paines Due mi­ [...]uta carc & anima. Ber. is all (thy l Isa. 55. 2 owne and thy Bodies) and yet thou wilt bate one, if not keep both from him? Wouldst thou lose a life that wilt not quit a state, an honour, a friendship for him? Dost thou give him thy Soul that wilt not leave a bad custome, or base lust to serve him?

But O my Soule, no more of these neglects! I charge thee, by thy Hea­venly Birth and Parentage, by thy Im­mortall Substance, and Durance; by thy Pretious Ransome, the Deare Bloud of God: Value thy welfare more, Seek the Bodies lesse; thinke not Gods price too great (mans Labour) for his happinesse; when the Son of God thought not his Sweat too much, his Bloud for the Price! O thou deare and Pretious Peice and Purchase of Divinest [Page 321] Architect, and device, Detect this Serpentine Policy of the Devill, who, because he once got Eternity for an Apple, thinkes to Tempt away thy Salvation for nothing! And therefore would have thee all for the Body, that nothing may be done for the Salvation of the Soul! Dear one, thou wast not Ransom'd, be not Ruin'd for nothing!

And now, O my Soul! Spirituall, Immortall, Intellectuall; The lively Image, The Dear Spouse of God; Lord Paramount, and Soveraigne Power in Man; The Free and High-borne Child, and Heire of Eternity, Delight, and Darling-Gemme of Heaven, Most pre­cious Purchase and Inheritance of the Sonne of God; Doe not, O doe not abuse, and lose thy selfe in Bodily Sensualities, and for Half a satisfaction, (scarce to the half of Man) and but a Moment on Earth, sell away Salva­tion in full, of Soul and Body in Hea­ven for ever. For,

What shall it profit a man to gaine the whole World, and lose his owne Mat. 16. 27 Soul? or,

What shall a man give in exchange for his Soul.

The Summe of this Soliloquie is,

  • The Soule is Spirit, Sinne turnes it Flesh.
  • The Soule is Immortall, Sin makes it Die.
  • The Soule is Noble, Sinne makes it Base.
  • The Soule is Lord, Sinne makes it Slave.
  • The Soule is Soveraigne, Sin makes it Subject.
  • The Soule is God-like, Sinne make it Beast.
  • The Soule is Gods Spouse, Sin makes it Strumpet.
  • The Soule is Gods Jewell, Sinne casts it in Fire.
  • The Soule is Free-borne, Sinne keeps it in Prison.
  • The Soule is Gods Purchase, Sinne m [...]kes it away,

Animadversion to the Devout Reader, Touching the second and third Soliloquies.

IF some things in them seeme to be set more sutable for a Court, then Cotage; and possible, in setled, then troubled times: (as supposing a greatnesse which thou (perhaps) hast not, and requiring a Church-Duty, which thou canst not doe:) thou dost not guesse amisse at the Au­thors aime; nor doth he thinke thee to move and make thy Scruple amisse. For removall of which, (that no barre may be from him betwixt thee, and thy Bene­fit) receive this satisfaction for both.

1. What is not proper, may be profi­table for thee, and (if not directly) con­cerne thee by consequent. If the Great be disputed out of all their Excuses and Customes, which are pleaded and practi­sed, to the neglect, or injury of Gods Private, or Publique Service; the mean, are thereby concluded (if so faulty) to fail their Duty without all Apologie o [...] Plea.

2. What is not possible, doth not concern thee: And what is unjustifiable, should [Page 324] be impossible. Such is sometimes the Pub­lick Id possumus quod jure possunus. use of Religion in the Church. Take heed of the Principle (as both false and perrilous) that whatsoever is in the Church, thou must be at it: So in Aegypt, thou mightest Worship a Cro­codile, and at Rome must goe to Masse. If without Sinne then I cannot, I must 1 Cor. 10. 20. 21. not goe. So to Separate, is not to be a Separatist, nor can such absence be im­pious. Provided that the Judgement of Sinne, and the Service be right, and hate 2 Cor. 6. 17. (not love) of Schisme make the Sepa­ration.

Thus caution'd, thou maist read even those Soliloquies without Scruples; and for the rest, there is no cause of any, as fit (without Dispute) for all. Nor dost thou more in this, then in Reading King. Davids Psalmes, or Saint Austins Soli­loquies, Psal. 42. wherein all things are profitable; though not pertinent to every one. For one particular Soliloquie will no more fit every Soul, then one Shoe any Foot. So then, where it fits thy Soul, make it thy Soliloquie; where it doth not, thy Hi­story.

Monday-Soliloquie. Domesticall-Devotion. OR, A Soliloquie Inviting, and En­abling the Soule to a Privacy of Piety, and Discharge of Daily Duty in Secret and Closet Prayers.

HEare O my Soule! What is required to the Service of God. For, as thou dost know Joh. 13. 17 it in vaine, if thou dost not doe it, So thou canst not doe it aright, Prov. 19. 2 if thou dost not know it. Know then O my Soule,

As Thou art of thy selfe, One and One of the World, thou dost owe, and must pay Almighty God, the Maker of Thee and It, a Private, and a Publike Service. In the Closet God must see it, In the Church Man must behold it. There, Deare Child! Speake freely for thy Selfe, to God, be thy owne [Page 326] Priest and Mouth in Secret; and doubt not but thy Heavenly Father will grant and Seale thy Suits: But Here, let thy Mother The Church. Mal. 2. 7. Speake for thee, and Her Priest (Gods lips) be thy Mouth un­to Almighty God. The Closet, is thy Particular Church, but the Church the Common Sanctuary. For Gods Sake then be Reverend there; but here, both for Mans, and Gods.

Neglect not Deare Soule, neglect not thy Daily Sacrifice. Morning and Evening offer up thy Service to All­mighty God.

Open the Day with this Holy Key, that the blessing of the light may be upon thee; shut up the Night with the same Key, that the curse of Dark­nesse doe not seize thee! Dare not to eat, nor stir, till thou hast Prayed thy Passe from Heaven, lest Mischiefe meet thee before night, and hale thee to thy Grave: Doe not dare to rest or sleep, till thou hast beg'd thy Pardon for the guilts of the day, least Judge­went surprize thy Soule before the Luk. 12. 20 Morrow.

My Soul! These are thy Visits, and Entertainments of Almighty God; and doe not (O doe not) to give Man [Page 327] his, neglect Gods Visits. He is the Greatest Person, serve him therefore first. Be not guilty of that rudenesse to thy Heavenly Father, which thou ab­horrest as uncivill to a Noble Person; Let Him stay and waite for thee, whilst thou entertainest thy selfe, with some Sorry one.

Leave not a Prince to goe to a Pea­sant. (Thy Prayers and Addresses to Almighty God, to Entertaine any earthly one whatsoever:) Alas! my Soul! In Comparison of the Mighty God, the Greatest Man is not so much Isay 40. 17. Job 34. 19 Psal. 91. 11. as a Peasant to the Mightyest Prince!

When thou art with God, Angels are with thee (O my Soul!) And doe not turne thy back on Angels to goe to Men, though Saints; and much lesse to such as appeare in sinfull shape, like Devills!

And though thou be no Priest, nor Professed Recluse, bound by Canons to set Houres; yet my Soul, thou shalt do God and thy selfe but right, to set keep some set times of Devotion.

Thou canst doe so much for thy Bo­dily Health, thou shouldst for thy Soules! Observing that Rule, brings better health for a Time; but keeping [Page 328] this Order makes healthy and happy for ever! And if thou dost (as thou maist) observe thy Physitians Prescripts, my Soul, thou must not neglect Divi­ner Directions. Their best end is, that the Body may be more Serviceable to the Soul; But the aime of those better, that the Soul may be most Ser­viceable to Almighty God.

And, if thou dost resolutely set and observe thy Howers, who will disturb thee? Even the most profane; will not for Civilities sake, and the Religious will not be so Profane. And if any should offer such an Irreligious incivib [...]ty to thee, doe not thou, by suffering it, doe as much to thy God! Cursed is he that makes thee neglect thy Maker; Cursed thou, if any Person or Thing whatso­ever, make thee guilty of that neg­lect!

My Soul! For Honesties sake, thou will not break thy promised Time with Man; For Religion sake, doe not break thy Set-houres with God.

And though God tie thee not pre­cisely to such set Houres of the Day, yet shalt thou doe well to let Religion bind thee to the best times of his Ser­vice: And the Morning, when thy [Page 329] Spirits are most Fresh, & unsullied with Worldly thoughts and Affaires, (as for Studies, so) for Devotions, is doubt­lesse Psal. 63. 1. best. And the more Early, the more Acceptably, dost thou make thy Devout Appearance before Almigh­ty Psa. 130. 6 God.

But not so, if most Late at Night. Mal. 1. 14. That, is to give God the Prime; this, the Dreg of the Day; if when thou art sleepy, and shouldst be in sleep, and hast no more wayes to spend and passe thy Time, thou dost give the Relikes to thy Ptayers, and bestow thy Broken Mi­nutes on thy God.

My Soul! The Religious King did rise at Midnight to say his Prayers to God; But not did sit up till Midnight Psal. 119. 62. Rom. 13. 13. ravelling out his Time on Toyes, which should be wound up in his Prayers. To be on thy Knees when others are in their Beds, to break Sleep for Devoti­on Luk. 2. 37. is Pious; but (if not so) it's good when others are, to be on thy Knees, that thou maist take strength to thine, by a concurrence of other Prayers! Ex­traordinarily that, but Ordinarily, thou must doe this. In the Evening, and Morning, and at Noone will I Pray, and Psal. 55. 17. that instantly. Observe it my Soul! He [Page 330] doth not make his Morning-Prayers at Noone, and his Evening at Mid­night; and instantly alwayes, sleepily never: the Time which God and Na­ture have set out for Bodily rest, is best for Sleep. Thou stealest from it, if (due time neglected) thou take of that for Devotion.

Yea, thou dost commit a double Robbery on God and Nature! Him thou robbest of his Devotion in due Job 17. 12. time; and Her, of her due time of rest, to pay God what thou owest Him. And the Coine is scarce current in which thou makest thy payment; because it wants both Metall of Spirit, and Stamp of Gods allowed Time.

Be then Devout daily (Dear Soul!) and observe due Seasons and Houres for thy Prayers to Him, to whom thou owest thy Selfe, and Life, every Act. 17. 28. moment: and so thy Private Duty is Discharged to God. And the better the more Private. Some affect Osten­tation, and their Prayers in the Closet, look as Publique as a Pharisees in the Mat. 6. 5. Market-place; as if they did rather act, then say their Prayers; and rather played, then performed a Part of Devo­tion: But so God see thine, no mat­ter [Page 331] if no Man know it. It lookes more Sincere, if it be more Secret; and so much more pretious, as it is more sin­cere. What thou canst then avoid that, let those, who would have Man reward them, have Man see them,

But thou, when thou prayest, enter in­ter Mat. 6. 6. into thy Closet, and when thou hast shut thy doore, pray to thy Father, which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.

The summe of this Soliloquie.

  • God is singularly God of me, as uni­versally
    Psal. 86. 7. Psal. 50. 7. Psal. 118. 28.
    of the World.
  • For this, I owe God a Particular Service.
  • There must be some time set for that Payment.
  • Evening and Morning are best houres
    1 Chro. 16. 40. 1 Thes. 5. 17. Psal. 76. 11
    to be set.
  • Time set to God, must not be broken by Man.
  • Noone and Midnight are not Gods Morning and Evening.

Tuesday-Soliloquie. Church-Duty: OR, A Soliloquie, shewing, that all owe a Publike Service to Al­mighty God, and where, and when, and how they are to pay it.

MY Soul! Though one, and 1. Part. entire of thy self, thou art but a Part of the Church; and (as a Member of it) must do Rom. 12. 12 Duty with the Body; In whose Com­mon w [...]e and Welfare thou hast thy proper interest and part. Thou must be Jer. 29. 5. One therefore at Common-Prayers, when it is sought; and make One at Publique-praises, when it is found; and (as in Private) must Attend God in [...] Publick. For since he is God of All, as well as One; He must be serv'd by All, as well as thee, and by thee. as much as 2 Sam. 12. 7, 8, 9. any; and more, if thou be a Greater▪ One. For dost thou my Soul, look for least respect, where thou dost most fa­vour? Or, to receive lesse Rents, where [Page 333] thou lettest most Lands? O my Soul! be not thou (of all, be not thou) in­gratefull to thy God, who hath done thee favour above many Millions, in making thee both One, and Great, and Deut. 10 12 Psal. 116. 11 yet requires no more but thy Duty for his Rent? My Soul! obliged by so many Bonds unto thy Maker, De­tract not a Single Service, where thou Lev. 5. 6, 7 owest a Double Duty.

Upon thy solemne [...] occasions thou wilt not excuse thy greatest Servants from Attendance, because the grea­ter they are, the greater is thy ho­nour.

Thou canst not excuse thy self to God, if thy Service Fail, when it is most for his Glory.

And can any Service be Solemne without a Publike Place? or Meeting in it without an Appointed Time? Can any Place be so convenient as what is Consecrate to his Honour? Or Time so fit, as what is Devoted to his Ser­vice? The Temple then (the Lords House) that's the Place; and Sunday [...]. (the Lords Day) that's the Time. And what Dayes else Holy Church by Law and Leave, from God, sets a part to his Worship.

Content not thy selfe (my Soul!) with a Common place, if thou canst goe to a Consecrate. Where shouldst thou Waite on the King but in his Court? The Church is Gods Court, (my Soul!) Psa. 100. 3. Psal. 65. 1. Psal. 89. 5. There Heavenly Majesty lookes to be Waited on, and ever was by his Saints. For the Body of them to be in one place, and thou in another, is Schisme. Heb. 10. 25. Be not thou at the Devills Chappell, when others are at Gods Church. A Se­paratist, Jude v. 19. how much Saint soever he seemes, is no better then one of his Servants. To be so out of a Mind, that all Places are alike (even the most Common as good as the most Sacred) for Gods Service, is bestiall Heresie. The Devill himselfe will not allow such a Chappell; Though he chose Swine for a House, yet never a Stie to Mat. 8. 31. be serv'd in.

Nor let it suffice to keep Conscience quiet, that thou dost serve God at home, when others Worship him at Church! That's good in it time (O my Soul!) when Sicknesse, or Necessity confines thee to a House, a Sacrifice acceptable to God; but else, an offering of an ill and offensive Savour to God and man, like meat out of Season. At o­ther [Page 235] timies, it looks like an Integrity and Holinesse, but now like a Singula­rity and boldnesse. Be not thou, no not in thy Closet (Gods little Chappell) when others are at his Greater (the Church) Thou must not put him to a Private Audience, when he hath ap­pointed thee a Publick. But for him to see thee in thy Bed, when he looks for thee in his Court? To Spie thee at thy Glasse, when thou shouldst be looking in His Word? To be found at thy Jam. 1. 23. Dresses, when thou shouldst be at thy Prayers? To be taking or giving Ad­dresses to man, when thou shouldst be making them to God? O My Soule! When thou wouldst have God to loath thee, let such postures of Profanenesse appeare in thee!

My Soule, My Soule! Believest thou God hath his Day of Doome? I know thou believest, I charge thee then (as thou wilt answer it at that Dreadfull day) by no means (unless the plea be just Heb. 10. 25 before God) by no meanes (for these or any such like ends) be bestowed in thy Chamber, when others are assem­bled at Church. All excuses set aside which Conscience dare not avow at that great Audit, behave thy selfe more like [Page 336] a Saint and Servant of God; be found and seen, where they are, in the Sanctu­arie!

Deare Soul, If thou dost otherwaies, where canst thou be better found? Are there better Companions, then Saints and Angels? Is any Greater then God? Any Nobler Employment, then to wait on Divine Majesty? Any happier place, then Heaven? Any weightier businesse, then Happinesse? Loe! They, and This, are here. Saints, Ministring; Psal. 74. 7. House of Glory. Isay 6. 8. Gen. 28. 17. Regia Dei ipsum coelii Chrys. Ezek. 46. 10. 2 Chro. 23 13. 2 Chro. 6. 13. Angels, Assisting; God, Residing, Hea­ven, Appearing; Happinesse, Working. Heaven in figure is before thee, the Gate by thee; and where is happinesse but in Heaven?

What then? Thinkest thou any too great to serve God? I know thou art too good to thinke it, too wise to believe it. The Prince hath his Pillar in Gods Temple. There Great Solo­mon, Kneeles Eccl. Hist. Eus. de V. C. l. 4 c. 33. Stans concionem audit alit [...]r renuit ro­gatus licet.; Constantine, Stands be­fore Him. Wert thou Prince, King, Emperour, (never so great a Man) Nay, Cherubim, Seraphim, Throne (ne­ver so great an Angell) it would be thy Honour to be his Minister. And dost thou, a Man, (no Angel) a Worm, (no Man) dost thou distaine on Earth [Page 337] what they doe in Heaven? Dost thou Dan. 7. 10. Apoc. 4. 10 Job. 4. 18, 19. Psal. 2 [...]. 6. despise what the greatest have done on Earth? Or dost thou pretend affairs when Crowns are noe Excuses? Nay therefore, My Soule, wait on God the rather, that he (without whose blessing all Designes are vaine) may Psal. 127. 1. Prov. 19. 21. Prov. 16. 3. speed thy Dispatches, and Prosper thy Affaires.!

But, If thou hast either sense of thy Makers Honour, or thy own Salvation; If any love to God or man be in thee; If any care of Piety or Prosperity; If not given up to an utter neglect of thy owne and others, wordly and heavenly welfare; I charge thee, O My Soule, and recharge thee, Take heed and trem­ble to keepe others from Church, (un­necessarily) to wait upon thee at home, when thou and they should be waiting on God in his Sanctuarie. Art thou their God, that to attend thy Will, they must neglect His Worship? Or art thou the Greater God, that thou must be served before Him? An Idoll thou maist be, sure a God thou art not. So Hic fur est & l [...]ro, qui furari vo­luit glori­am [...]uam. Deu [...]. 14. 26. thou Robbest God of his Honour, and drawest thine into the Robbery. O my Soule! Be not such a Theife to Hea­ven. Doe but consider it, and thou [Page 338] wilt condemne it, and never more be Guilty of such high dishonesty. Thou must have care that thou, and thine Jos. 24. 15 House serve the Lord, not take course to keep thee, and them from his Ser­vice. The King after Gods owne Psal. 42. 4. Heart Went with a multitude into the House of God, (held not many from it.) Was one of the Holy Round and Ring of Worshippers; not sitting in a Chaire Psal. 26. 6. when he should be standing before the Altar; not with them about him, that should be with him about God! Dear Soul! Bring all to Heaven thou canst, hinder none from it. And though A­theisme sit in the doore of some Lips that dare say, Religion is but Policy; let it not lurk in any corner of thy Mal. 3. 14. Heart so much, as to think Piety an Impertinency. A Ceremony to be Exod. 5. 17 done when there is nothing else to doe. No my Soul! There is no o­ther Rom 6. 22 way to Heaven; and the Church is Isa. 35. 8. Gods High way. What is done, and not in Religion, or Order to it, is Impertinent Eccles. 5. 6 all. And the Lord keep thee, and thine, from their Death and Misery, whose 1 Cor. 10. 7 1 Pet. 1. 17. Conversation is a meer Pastime, and their Life an Impertinency.

As therefore Philip had his Mor­ning-Memento [Page 339] to tell him he was a Man, to keep him from Pride, have thou some Evening-Remembrancer to minde thee, the Night before, the next day is for God, to prevent such Pro­fanenesse. That by disposing thy self to a Timely rest that Night, thou maist have better time and Spirit to serve God on his day. Look at late Companies then, as Vipers, and shake them off as such. Wasts of time (especially Holy) work stings of Conscience. It is thy Mothers Counsell, (The Churches use) Saturday is half Holy-day, that Sunday may be whole And sure, the Devout Mother, that would have God thought on that Afternoone, would not have him for­got that After-night; much lesse neg­lected on the After-day. No my Soul! If thou dost honour thy Lord and Sa­viour thou must not despise His Day, The day of the Lord.

Nay, if thou hast any love to Religi­on, thou canst not. For what is that, but the Service of the Lord, and this but his Day? Nay, if thou hast any care of happinesse: For what is this but thy Saviours Day? and how that, but be­cause set apart to seek Salvation? Thy Ld Christ rose this day out of his Grave [Page 340] to save thee; and wilt not thou rise out of thy Bed to serve Him? Is that the way to uphold an House, to pull down the Piller? My Soul! If Piety have no set day for her P [...]actise, Reli­gion will soone fall to ruine. Without that, it will not be visible, but vanish to nothing; and thy Bli [...]se with it. For surely, if thou seek God no Day, thou wilt find him no where. And in Heaven every day is a like Sabbath; on Earth, to make each day alike, is to seek God no day. Thou canst not be (as in Heaven) every day Holy; thou must not be (as in Hell) every day, Profane, alike. One Day therefore in the Week is set, that Religion, and (with it) thy Salvation be not lost. And the first of the Week is that One. As Ancient as Apoc. 1. 10 the Apostles; as Catholick as the Church of Christ. Reverend for that, and to be kept holy by thee, because obser­ved by all; All that ever professed the Name of Christ: And, my Soul, thou wilt not renounce him! not be Re­fractory to Apostolike Order; not Con­tradictory to Christian Custom; not Sin­gular to all the Saints in the Catholick Christian World! This Day was ever kept by all. And so let it be kept. And [Page 341] as they did, so do thou keep it. For (my Soul!) many do not so. Not ca­ring, or knowing how to keep the Day of the Lord. For

Some Observe it with great Super­stition; Second. part. Col. 2. 16. Others, shun that with grosse Profanation: Some bind themselvs to such a strictnesse, as they neither doe, nor can, nor need observe, because what God requires not; Others leave themselves to such a loosnesse, as they take not like Liberty, on another day. Betwixt these two Extremes, must thou walke warily (O my Soul!) Keep it not, as the Jew, a Sabbath; nor as the Exod. 16. 23. Exod. 35. 3. 1 Pet. 4. 5. 2 Pet. 2. 13. Heathen, [...] Bacchanal. Observe the Day with Devotion; Keep it, from Super­stition. Fly from an uncommanded strictnesse; but run not to an unjustified loosnesse. Take this Rule for thy Guide. Let Church duties be duly paid; and let not the House defrau [...] the Church. Those are the Maine Service, those must be Serviceable to the maine. For it is absurd (My Soul) to thinke that on one and the same day, thou maist appeare Saint in Gods house, and in thy owne, a Devil. Be not Privately (though piously) employed when thou [Page 342] shouldest be at Publike Service, but when publikely will-disposed, be not privately-ill: This being more holy then another day, must not have lesse of thy Service. House and Church then both looke to this. What others daies con­fine to the House, this doth in it; and what others do not, in Church.

So then, My Soule! In the Church (Gods House) on Sunday the Lords day; Where, and when the King of heaven keeps his Court, and commands thy Attendance, faile not upon any terms, (save just and necessarie) fail not to present thy selfe in the Holy Equi­page of a Servant and Suppliant to the Majestie of Heaven. Believe thy ab­sence else an Offense to God thy Fa­ther; A Neglect to Christ thy Saviour; An Ʋndutifulnesse to the Church thy Deare Mother; A Scandall to man thy Christian Brother; And to those that know Thee, and it, an Example of ill, and Encouragement to ungodliness.

But when God by his Ministers sends out summons to call thee to his House and Table too; not onely to Serve but Sup with thy Lord, O my 1 Cor. 11. 20. Soule! How wilt thou answer it or to thy Selfe, or thy God, if thou dost not [Page 343] come? Lovest thou Eternitie, and hast no appetite to the Bread of Life? Can Joh. 6. 48. thou and Satan be too much two? Thou and thy Saviour, too much One? And is not this thy Communion with 1 Cor. 10. 16. 2 Cor. 8. 15. 1 Cor. 10. 21. Christ? That thy Separation from Sin? And it, thy Dis-union with Satan? Can thy Pardon from Hell be so sure; or thy Assurance for Heaven too strong? And is not this blessed Sacra­ment Sensum in minimis minuit, i [...] gravoribus peccatis consensum tollit. Bern. 1 Cor. 11. 31. Mat. 26. 28. [...]. Damasc. Luk. 22. 9. the Seale of thy Pardon, and that Assurance? Canst thou doe thy Savi­our too much Honour? Is a Com­manded Commemoration of His love, too much? Is not a neglect of that, a scorne? A signe of his vile neglect? Wilt thou shed thy Bloud for his sake, that wilt not drinke His, to thy Salva­tion? Wilt thou drinke his Cup of gall, that dost refuse his Wine? Wilt thou climb his Crosse, that dost shun his Board? Die for him, that wilt not Sup with him? Be his Sacrifice, that dost decline his Sacrament? O My Soul! Where is thy love and Duty to thy Christ, if at his call thou dost not come? And what is it keeps thee away? Doth Malice glut thy Holie Appetite? 1 Cor. 10. 21. 1 Joh. 3. 12. This is to leave Gods, for the Devills Table! Is thy Stomack for some car­nall [Page 344] lusts and pleasures; and the Pre­parations for it slack that? This is to preferre mans bread, to Angels. Nay, Psal. 78. 25. 1 Pet. 1. 12 Cant. 5. 1. a Sinners, which is worse, to the most Heavenly, which is better. O my Soul! When God and the Devil, or God and Man at once invite thee to their Board, give not Man (much lesse the Devill) thy Presence, and deny God thy Ap­pearance. No my Soul, without good Warrant from God under Seal of thy Conscience, Refuse not his Invitations Luk. 14. 17 to thy Eternall welfare, lest he Banish thee his Beatificall vision for such in­excusable negligence; And keep thee Apoc. 19. 9 from the Supper of the Lamb, that hast kept thy self from the Supper of the Lord. O! woe to thee, my Soul, for ever, if he once say (as for like neglect) he did; Thou shalt not eat of Mat. 22. 8. Luk. 14. 22 Psal. 118. 19 Prov. 9. 2. my Supper.

On Gods day then, when his Doore is open, be with him, but especially when his Table is Spread. Gods Ordi­nary is better then the Worlds Feast, because it feeds to a better Life; But Joh. 6. 27. here my Soul! are the Dainties of Heaven Omnium carnalium saporum & dulcedinum voluptates exup [...]rat. Cypr. de C. D. Prov. 9. 2. 5. What Infinite wisdome voluptates exuperat. Cypr. de C. D. Prov. [Page 345] and goodnesse can provide to Feast thee, till thou art satisfied with his Psa. 17. 15. Glory in his Presence, where is fulness of joy for Eternity. O my Soul! where Chrys. Ubi omnes angeli cum sacerdoto. &c. Joh. 6. 51. Joh. 6. 41. [...]. Damasc. Animae vis, spes, salus, lux nostra. Chrys. Psa. 42. 1. 2. Psal. 93. 6. 1 Cor. 11. 22. Eccl. 5. 1. Hab. 2. 20. Psa. 46. 10. Angels are Ministers, be thou one of Gods Guests. Where Heaven is on the Table, Kneel thou at the Board. Where Life is in the Bread, be thou at the Table. Think it Death and Exile from God, and Heaven, to be kept from the House, and Table, of the Lord.

But Presence is not enough, if Car­riage be not Christian; Holinesse be­comes Gods House, (Rudenesse is unsuta­ble) Veile thy Eyes here with Holy Modesty! Tie thy Lips with humble silence! shut thy Eares to all Earthly Audience. Fix thy Feet to lowly qui­etnesse. Cover thy Body all over with Religious Reverence. Yes, and shroud thy self under it too. For God sees thee, as well as Man sees it. Here then thy thoughts must mind Heaven, and thy Affections not move Earthward. On these Wings must Devotion Mount thee to the things above. Those below are the businesse of Worldlings, not Ezek. 33. 31. 1 Tim. 5. 8. Eccl. 5▪ 1. Saints. Admitted into the House, but banished the Church. Look to thy foot [Page 346] When thou comest to the House of God. Set it right towards Heaven, yea, and keep it so, when thou art in the House; (let it not wander when it is well set.) What is thy Foot (my Soul!) Sure thy self art one, the Body Gressum 1. mentis, 2. Corporis. Olymp. per Synecd. partis. is the other foot: Thou must look to both. Thoughts, and Gestures; Affections, and Actions; Dispositions, and De­meanours; both must be look'd to.

How dreadfull is this place! If reve­rend, Gen. 28. 17. dread to make it Ridiculous. Dare not Laugh in Gods Face. Doe not then in Gods Church. Doe not 2 Chro. 7. 14. Psal. 100. 1 2 Chro. 7. 16. Jer. 7. 10. Jam. 4. 8. Chat in his Presence. Dare not then talk there. Dare not Gaze before Gods Eye. Let not thine rove in his House. If vaine thoughts, and foul lusts do come, bid them be gone, They are no Objects for Gods Eye.

Here thy Eares must be shut to all Words but Gods. Thy Lips watcht from all speech but Prayers! Thy Eyes open to no fights but Angels. Thy Mind left to no motions but for Heaven! God, and that, and they, are there, and thou must doe all reverence before the Ma­jesty Levit. 19. 30. 1 Cor. 11. 10. of Heaven. Reverence my Sanctu­ary. Yes, because thy self, O God! And thy Angels are there with thy self O [Page 347] Lord! Rudenesse is fitter for Ruffians then Angels; no Demeanour for Saints. A rude Presence is worse then a plaine Absence: for that (my Soul!) is a neglect of God; this a Scorne upon Him. That to Man seemes an Offence, 1 Cor. 11. 17. 1 Cor. 14. 23. 25. 1 Cor. 14. 23. 1 Cor. 10. 32. this is a Visible Scandall. Yea, to a Multitude. As many as be Congregated to serve God, and see that Sauciness before Him! Better then, my Soul, not attend God, then Affront him; and be out of Mans sight when he is be­fore God, then a Moat in his Eye, and when he is on his way to Heaven to lay a stumbling block before him. Plead not Custome in Excuse! Saints Levit. 18. 30. 1 Cor. 10. 3 [...]. Jud. ver. 6. never had it, and thou must not use the Haunts of Sinners. Gods Dues must not be paid to the Devils Customes. Not keeping Order in Heaven made Angels Devils. Not keeping Decorum in the Church will not make Men Angels. Before God they Adore, and Tremble; Where shall they be that are so Bold before him? My Soul! Isay 6. 2. Apoc. 4. 10. & 5. 14. were it possible for thee to be a Saint, (an Angel) and Rude; thou shouldst either never come to, or never keep in Heaven.

Break then the Bands of such Cu­stomes [Page 348] as the Chains of Death. Go Prov. 5. 22 to Church. as to Heaven, and carry thy selfe there, as thou wouldst keep in it. Be Reverent, as thou wi [...]t be blest. No Recusant to it, nor Miscre­ant in it. If others be, have no more Fellowship with them that have no more fear of God. That when they Psal. 5. 7. Ezek. 28. 16. go whither the Spirit of Profaneness leads them, thou maist go to Hea­ven.

And when to appear at the Holy Eucharist, O my Soul, Array thy self 1 Cor. 10. 28, 29. with all possible Reverence then! Bo­die and Heart, let both Kneel, not to Adora & Communi­ca. Aug. 2 Sam. 9. 7, 8. the Holy Elements, but thy Maker. For (my Soul) when thou, a poor misera­ble wretched-sinfull Creature, art ad­mitted to Communion; so near Com­munion with the Eternall God, thy Almighty, and All holy Creatour, canst Psal. 99. 5. thou be too Humble? Did thy Face kisse the Earth, when thy Knee doth touch it, couldst thou go too low to a Majesty so High? And yet in this Holy Mysterie as low in Condescending 1 King. 7. 27. Goodnesse to thee, as high above thee in infinite and incomprehensible Great­ness! My Soul! they are mad, who making themselves Coheires with [Page 349] Christ, will therefore sit to keep Co­equalls with Him. At lowest he is thy Lord. Man, thy Brother; but God­man, thy Maker, and thy Father. E­very Communicant is thy Peer, but he 1 Cor. 10. 17. Apoc. 15. 3 1 Cor. 10. 21. King of all. And his Table, not thy Fellowes but the Lords. Worship, not Fellowship, is fit for Gods Board. In his House, thou art in his Presence; but here, before his Chair of Estate, the Mercy-seat of Almighty Majesty. Psa. 132. 7 What? a Man of Earth, and bold, so bold before the King of Heaven? Even Celestial Spirits cast their Crowns Apoc. 4. 10 down before his Throne: shall Dust and Ashes car [...]y up his Crest before Gen. 18. 27. Him? my Soul! Thou art better taught by an undoubted Divine.

God is greatly to be feared in the Psal. 89. 8. Councel of his Saints; and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him.

O come, let us, worship, and fall down, Psal. 95. 6. and kneel before the Lord our Maker.

The Summe of this Soliloquie is,

  • God, our Common Maker, must have a Publique Service in Common-Prayers and Worship.
  • Every Man must pay God this Ho­mage, and the Greater he is, the greater his Obligation to it.
  • There must be a place set apart for that Service; and the Church, for it is a sacred place.
  • As for Holy Duty most fit, so for Heavenly regards, no place out of Hea­ven is so lovely, and desirable as the Church.
  • There must be a time set for Holy Assemblies in it, and by Ancient and Ʋ ­versall use, that with Christians is the Lords Day.
  • As Profanation, so Superstition must be shun'd in the due Observation of that Holy time.
  • It's ill to keep our selves from Church, (unnecessarily) and worse to keep away others.
  • If rude, and irreverent there, as good keep away our selves.
  • At Communion-times above all we should be neither absent, nor rude.

VVednesd-Soliloquie. Perpetuall-Service. OR, A Soliloquie directing the Soul in those Duties, which must never cease whilst we Live, if we will be happy when we Die.

SEt Houres of Devotion do well (O my Soule) but that Service is not all. To give God two a day, and Spend Ten at thy plea­sure. The truth is, Two are set apart to pray, that we may Spend all in his Service. Which if we doe not as well Endeavour, as pray, to do, we do but Mat. 7. 7. Prov. 28. 9 mispend those two. For, my Soul! Thy Prayers, are but Mockeries of Almighty God, if thou hast not care as well to Do, as Say thy Prayers! Observe then some hours for thy Devotion, but all Time in thy Conversation. The Eter­nitie which God will give, and the [Page 352] Goodnesse which preserves thee every Psal. 104. 13. moment, will not abate a Minute of all; for this, thou owest him Service, all Luk. 1. 75. the daies of thy Life, every houre of the Act. 28. 7. day, every Minute of the hour. Thou must doe him Homage at Some Times; Deut. 19. 9. Injurie, at none. Kneel at Times before him, and pray, but Offend and provoke Deut. 6. 13. & 10. 12. 2 Tim. 1. 5. Act. 24. 16. 2 Cor. 1. 12. Rom. 12. 1 Deut. 8. 6. Psal. 119. 5. Prov. 3. 6. Heb. 9. 14. Psal. 119. 5. 6. him never. My Soule! Keeping a good Conscience is doing Him this Service. In all thy waies then studie thou to keep a good Conscience; That is, a Conformitie betwixt his, and thy waies; His Will, and thy Life; His Laws, and thy Cou [...]ses.

And since thy Thoughts, Words, and Deeds, are the Three Courses of thy Life, how they are to be run, take Di­rection by his Lawes.

And let Solomon (that great and Wise King) teach The Government of thy Thoughts.

Keep thy Heart with all diligence.] Prov. 4. 23 A litle will not serve: All is litle enough. For thou canst not keep hand, or Tongue without this. Their cour­ses being rivers that Spring in the Mat. 15. 19 Heart. Out of the Heart proceed evill thoughts, Murders, Adulteries, For­nications, Thefts, False-witnesse, Blasphe­mies. [Page 353] Ill words, deeds, thoughts, all flow from the heart; The Womb of Job. 15. 35 Psal. 7. 14. Isa. 59. 4. wickednesse, the Nest of evill; No birth, no bird without it. With all dili­gence then look to it. Since the Tri­plicitie of all ill is from it, a Double, a Treble Watch be ever over it. Watch then My Soule that no ill thoughts lodge in it. Come they may, they will, Jer. 4. 14. (by force of Temptation or Corrup­tion) but stay they must not. If the Gates of Sense let them in upon thee, doe not Board them, do not Bed them, Consent not to them, Delight not in them. Thoughts are like Birds, they come as swift, and fly as high; their hovering thou canst not hinder. But their nestling thou maist; If of an ill feather, thou must. Suffer them, and Deut. 14. 11, 12. they will hatch, fledge, and flie abroad out of tongue or hand, in words, or deeds, of wickednesse.

If then Flesh or Devill bring an ill thought into thy heart, Wandring or wicked, to God, or Man (any way ill) doe thou forthwith frowne and turne it out. Bid it not Welcome, but Avant. And if that will not put it, pray it away. Groane to God under it that He may remove it. And if yet it will not goe, [Page 354] call in Help from God against it, seeke Job. 33. 23 Ghostly Counsell about it. My Soule! If an Infant Thought grow too strong for thee, if it grow man, how wil it Master thee? Crie out then at first, and call in more strength then thy own, to drive it from thee.

And because it is so hardly got out, if once let in, therefore watch what thou canst to keep it out. See to the Cinque-ports, and at every Gate of sense Mark. 13. 37. Psal. 119. 37. Job. 31. 1. 7. Prov. 4. 25 & 17. 4. 2 Sam. 11. 8 Prov. 7. 21 Gen. 3. 1. 6 Nec potest­arx mentis capi, nisi per portas bostiles ir­ruat exer­citus. set a Watch: And the Eyes and Eares, especially, as the Principall Gates. Da­vid had never had so much as the thought of Adulterie, had he looked better to his Eyes. Nor would the Whorish woman have come into the Young mans heart, had he kept her out of his Eares. At these two gates A­dam was taken and Mankind lost. Nor is the fort of the Heart (almost) Dow got till we give up those Outwarks. Gazing on Temptation, and listning to the Devill is the over-throw of Man. For if heart be gone all is lost. As the first thing which lives, it's the last which dies, as well in Spirituall as Naturall life. If that then be departed, thou art a Child of death. For out of it are the issues of Life. Above all keeping then Prov. 4. 23 Keep thy Heart.

Yes, and keep thy Tongue too. As thy Life, look to thy Tongue. It is S. Peters Transcript of King Davids Proclamation, Who is the man that Psal. 34. 13 1 Pet. 3. 10. wouldlive long, and see good Dayes, let him keep his tongue from evill, and his lips, that they speak no guile.

It is unruly, and apt to run to Evill; Jac. 3. 2. Jac. 1. 26. a Bridle therefore thou must have for it. And what is that? Surely Gods Law is a Bit; his Threat a Curb, thy Resolution a Rein, (all make a good Bridle.) The Bit is in every Mouth, Prov. 4. 24 Psal. 12. 3. the Curb in every Ear, the Rein should be in every Heart. If the Tongue go against Law, it must come unto Judg­ment. Even Words must be accounted Jude v. 15, 16. for. If Vain, thou must answer for their Idlenesse. The Judg assures it. If Vile, Mat. 12. 36 then thou must look to answer for their Ilness. The Judg pronounceth it. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, Mat. 12. 37. Job 6. 26. and by thy words thou shalt be condem­ned. Though but wind (as they blow from Holy or unholy Spirit) they waft to Heaven, or Hel. My Soul look to it: Life and Death are in the power of the Tongue. This made David rein his in. I said I will look to my wayes, I Pro. 18. 21. Psal. 39. 1. will take heed that I offend not with my [Page 356] Tongue. He will keep it as with a Bridle. He said he would, he resolved it should be so. He did not bite it out, as the * Apud Hier. Young man did his tongue, to save his Conscience, but in he did, and so must thou. My Soul, thou needest not be so severe. It's the Trumpet of Gods Psa. 51. 15 Psal. 71. 8. honour; the Organ of his Praise; (his Servant and Sanctuary must not be mute) do not then ruine, but rule thy Psal. 29. 9. tongue. Bite it then in; and (if need be) bite it, but not out. And the Rein wil be more easie, if the Heart be wel Rul'd. For out of the abundance of the Mat. 12. 34, 35. heart the mouth speaketh [good or ill, as it is restored with grace or wickedness.] Where no Restraint of ill thoughts, there will be liberty for ill words. For what are words but born thoughts? and what are thoughts but conceived words? Misconceptions make mis-shapen Births?

Seest thou not, O my Soul! How un­chaste 2. Pet. 2. 18. hearts have tongues ful of Fil­thiness? And a stewes is in the mouth when a Whore is in the Heart? Have Jude v. 13. not Prophane Hearts tongues full of Ʋngodlinesse? A Hell in the Mouth, when the Devil in the Heart? Have not Ʋncharitable Hearts Tongues full [Page 357] of Slanders, and Censoriousnesse? A Knife in the Mouth, when a Butcher in Pro. 30. 14. Pro. 24. 2. the Heart? Do not False Hearts fill Tongues with Lies, and Deceitfulness? A Snare in the Mouth, when a Fowler Hos. 9. 8. Jer. 9. 5. 8. is in the Heart? Do not Proud Hearts fraught Tongues with Scoffs, and Dis­dainfulness? Isa. 57. 4. An Ishmael in the Mouth, when Lucifer in the Mind.

No ruling thy Tongue then, without governing thy Heart. Yet thou art ruin'd if it be not rul'd. Wickedness Gen. 6. 12. 13. Jam. 3. 6. Psal. 73. 9. was the ruine of the World. And the Tongue (unrul'd) is a World of wick­ednesse. They set their mouth against Heaven, and their tongue walketh through the Earth. But do not thou thine. Blaspheme not, Curse not, Swear not, Speak not what is ill, or mean, of God: that's to set thy Mouth against Heaven! And thy Darts against it do 2 King. 19 22. but fal on thy Head. Nor give thy Lips leave to doe all Mischiefe to man Psal. 52. 5. That's for thy Tongue like the Devill to run through the Earth. Mischieve Ezek. 22. 8 not his Good Name; It's to Murder more then his Life. Dost thou cry out of a wound in thine, that dost Murder Prov. 18. another? Doth not that very Outcry condemne thee of that Murder? And [Page 358] is it not justice (both Gods and Mans) that thou shouldest suffer slander that dost so much? and for thy Murder goe away with some wound? Murder not Jam. 4. 12. anothers Soule, more deare then his Name. An unjust Condemnation makes a Murder of the Execution. Keep Mat. 7. 2. Ro. 2. 1. 8. then from Censure that thou commit not Murder. Be not thy Brothers Judge, lest thou give thy owne Doome. For (my Soule) if thou dost the same or like to what thou Condemnest, his Doome is thine. Nor wilt thou escape Rom. 2. 3. mans more then Gods. For observe it; Great Censurers are greatly censured. Have then thy selfe to the Barre, be­fore thou Sentence another; and thou wilt acquit him to save thy self, or for­bear him that thou maist escape the Bar.

But doe not Murder Mankinde (if thou wilt man) Communication is the Band of it, Truth the Tie; lies loose it: Lies are great wounds to Conscience Act. 5. 4. (they rise directly against it) and the very Death of Society, They doe plainly overthrow it. The Bane and Blot of Hos. 4. 1, 2 Joh. 8. 44. man. They make his Mind Sermo concipitur in adul­terio. Adulteress. and his words Illegitimate; Bastards be­got by the Devill, upon the heart of man. He is their Father. Speech from [Page 359] the minde is the Naturall issue of words (Minde and Tongue are as Man and Wife for that issue) but against, is a Child without a Husband, out of Mar­riage, Spurious. And therefore no heirs Apoc. 22. 15. & 21. 8 (cast out of the Citie) except the De­vills, to a Portion in his lake of fire.

And rightly that; In the fire, because a Fire-brand. Yea, so my Soul, every Jam. 3. 6. ill tongue is, A fire-brand of Satan in Mans Mouth, which sets all the Body Psal. 120. 3 on fire, and burns the Soul with it sets the little world on fire, yea, and great one too. Kindled from Hell, and burning for it, and to it.

Dear Soul! save thy self from this Psal. 41. 3 fire. Pray Gods watch over thee; Set a watch O Lord before the doore of my Lips! And doe thou set a lock upon it, Hold it in. It will trip and fall if it Psal. 39. 12 doe run out. Impossible it is, to Speak much, and well. A man full of words Psal. 140. 8 Prov. 10. 19 cannot prosper, because he will Erre. If Dinah gad without wit she will not return without shame. For the Tongue to be vagabond is the way to prove Prostitute. Besides therefore Natures Barrs, (Lips and Teeth) put on it the lock of reason, and shut it up in Jam. 1. 19. Silence. So shall it be kept from much [Page 360] ill; and let Grace keep the Key so it will be kept from all. That will [...]ac. 3. 2. make it, and thee both perfect; Be­cause, thy Tongues Rule argues thy Heart in Obedience; and that, thee. The hand being more easie to rule, then the tongue. And those three are all, Hand, Heart, and Tongue.

Hand then is One. My Soule! Thou must look to it too. And canst Psal. 37. 27. Act. 24. 16 Mat. 22. 37, 38, 39, 40. Rom. 13 10 Mat. 25. 45. Mat. 23. 25. Mat. 22. 21. Psal. 50. 14. 16. Mat. 7. 23. Rom. 2. 22 Jac. 2. 11. Heb. 13. 18. Act. 23. 1 Ezek. 18. 6. 8. Prov. 23. 29. not better, then as David directs it; and that is, Eschew evill, and doe good, and dwell for evermore.

Doe no impiety to God, nor injurie to man; and thou dost no ill: Doe what he Commands for himselfe first, and for man, next; And thou dost good. Observe it (my Soule) as a plau­sible, but damnable deceit; An inno­cence from ill will not serve with a negligence of good. As thou maist not be wicked, thou must be godly. As no wrong, thou must doe all right. And yet a Diligence in good will not dis­charge without an Innocence to ill; A [...] thou must be just and Religious, thou must not be intemperate and Sacrile­gious! Indeed thou art neither; if not both. For the Law (Gods way) is for both; and Conscience (thy guide) [Page 361] looks at his Law. Thou maist no more steale thy Neighbours Bed, then his Cloke; nor take away his Goods, then his Life,; Thou maist no more kill thy self at a Table, then a Duell; and main Plures ne­cat crapul [...]. as well kill, as starve thy selfe. Nor maist thou more eat out of Time then Measure; nor deny thy self due Repose then Repast; nor do it to others more then thy self. For, this is all one, to distemper the Body, and to destroy it. And though the Body be but thy Ser­vant, it's too good for thee to kill it. Indeed thou dost so much wound thy self, and Lame thy businesse, as thou dost hurt it. Away then my Soul! A­way, as with a Gluttons Board, and wantons Bed; so with untimely foods and sleeps, if thou lovest either Health or Heaven: thy Diseases become thy vices, by a wilfull negligence, and Soul and Body, both full of Dis­eases.

Nor maist thou use God worse then thy self. Thou must no more rob him Mal. 3. 9. Psal. 29. 2. of his goods then his Glory; nor of his Service, then his Goods. Nor shouldst thou more Spaul on his Name, then Exod 20. 7 Lev. 24. 16 Spit in his Face! In a word, To love, is to doe all thy workes. For then, thou [Page 362] wilt doe God right first, and thy self Rom. 13. 8 1 Tim. 1. 5 next; and thy Neighbour, next thy self, and that's all. All that either Law or Gospell askes. For all is but,

To live godly, and righteously, and so­berly Tit. 2. 12. in this present world. And as love is (in summe) all that; so Charity is Mic. 6. 8. Rom. 13. 10. Mat. 9. 13. Mat. 5. 23, 24. Heb. 13. 16. (in short) all love. God himself makes it chief of all; He will have mercy, and not Sacrifice. He gives it Place before Piety. He loves thy Almes before his Offerings, and had rather see an Emp­ty Altar, then an unreconciled Brother. Nay, for Gods sake, to doe man good, is to make a Sacrifice of mercy. A most sweet and acceptable Sacrifice, Phil. 4. 18. and most honoured Piety. No marvaile then, if it take place of justice.

The truth is, it is a Piece of it, and Prov. 3. 27 Deut. 15. 7 Psa. 112. 9. so principall, that in the Holy Tongue, one word speakes both. Almes are debts to the needy, by his Law who is Lord of thee and thine; and the pay­ment [...] Mat. 5. 7. Luk. 11. 41. Dan. 4. 27. Mat. 25. 34, 35. Prov. 19. 17. Mat. 25. 40 so good, as procures from him a generall Acquittance, though but a particular Duty. Nay, not a Cancell onely of the debt, but a Crown to the Debtour. And wonder not at it, O my Soul, since it makes thee Creditour to thy God, and Benefactour to thy [Page 363] Saviour. As if (as all is nothing with­out) 1 Cor. 13. 23. 1 Joh. 3. 17 nothing were all with charity, the chief of all.

As then it is in thy power, shew it: 1 Cor. 16. 2 Abate something of Back and Belly, rather then have nothing in thy power. With thy Superfluities provide the poor of necessaries Superflua divitū ne­cessaria pauperum. Eph. 4. 28. Ex. 32. 3. Job 31. 9.. Did they give their Ear-rings to make a God? wilt thou quit nothing to save a Man? shall all be Lavished away, that should Ezek. 16. 49. be so laid out? All to Vanity, nothing for Mercy? O My Soul! Tremble to think how such accounts will passe at the great Audit-Day. If thou canst at Phil. 4. 17. Luke 16. 2 once Discharge thy self, and oblige thy God; why dost thou bind over thy self by such actions of wast, to answer Mat. 19. 21 Mat. 25. 42. Divine Justice, at the Dreadfull Day of Judgement? Dear Soul! Read, and avert the Doome, thou canst not ans­wer it. Yea, see it in Execution, and quake to see it. Dives, that would Luk. 16. 21 24, 25. not give a Crumb of Bread, hath not a Drop of Comfort. How much bet­ter had it been to have fed Lazarus, then fared so deliciously? To have gi­ven Almes, then received Torments? not to have spent so much on the Flesh, rather then end in Fire? Dear [Page 364] Soul, be thou more devoted to charity, let that never be thy End! look to all, but to that above all thy workes; as thou dost unto thy words and thoughts.

This, my Soul, makes thy Conscience Luk. 1. 6. good, and thy Service great, when it takes care to keep all thy wayes right. Indeed it is that (then which nothing is more pretious) to give thy self a holy 1 Sam. 15. Rom. 2. 12 Psa. 50. 23 Sacrifice unto his Service, nothing is desired more.

I beseech you therefore, by the mer­cies Rom. 12. 1 of God, that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable ervice.

The summe of this Soliloquie.

  • God being our God even unto death, must be served all our life.
    Psal. 48. 13
  • Our Conscience of all our wayes, is his perpetuall Service.
  • To look to our thougbts, words, and deeds, is to have care of all our wayes.
    • 1. The Heart must be strictly kept, because the Spring of all ill is in the Heart.
      • First Motions must be repell'd, and the Senses well watcht, if we will keep the Heart.
      • Eyes and Eares must be chiefly watcht, of all the Senses.
    • 2. The Tongue must be bridled, as we love our life.
      • Gods Law and Threat, and Mans Resolution make a strong Bridle.
      • The Tongue will be easily rein'd, if the Heart be rul'd; and hard­ly else.
      • [Page 366]It will flie out if God keep not the Door of the lips.
      • Taciturnity is a good lock to keep it in.
    • 3. The Hand must be bound from ill, to good.
      • To God and Man it must doe no
        Act. 24. 16
        evill, but all good.
      • True love performes all.
      • Charity to Man, is by God ac­counted as the Principall and totall of Love.
      • If we have to spare, we must spend; if not, pinch rather then want to lay out on workes of Charity.

Thursday-Soliloquie. Remora's in Religion. OR, A Soliloquie shewing the Soule the Errors and Dangers in the waies of Godlinesse, and how to avoid them.

MY Soule! To keep thy selfe continually Serviceable to thy God, is a great and hard Government! More to Rule thy litle, then the Greater, world: but Prov. 16. 32. & 25 28. will be easied by some Helps which are to be had; If thou wilt Avoid what Hinders, and Observe what Furthers thee in the way to Heaven. And if thou dost survey all, thou wilt see, that false Principles, Bad Customes, Vile Companies, Vaine Scruples, and Ghostly Negligences are Principall Bars and Hinderances. Conscience is Gods clock, to teach thee how to know and Spend [Page 368] thy Time in his Service, but given thee to Keep: If then the wheels be ill that move it; or Dialls false that guide it; or it kept foule or thou forgetfull of it, how should the motion possibly be rectified, and it goe right? And (My Soule) Principles and Habits, are the Wheels; Examples, Dialls; Scruples, Dusts; Rests, forgettings of it.

Minde and Will are the Wheels on which Humane Actions move; ill Prin­ciples, and Habits Spoile the Wheels. And (of many) as the very Pests and Perversions of all Regular life eye these: as,

1. Ill Principles.

To thinke thy selfe good, because thou seest others worse. For so there shall be but One man Bad in the world, to wit, the worst. Nay not One, because be he never so bad, the Devill is worse. Ephes. 3. 8 Rather, Judge thy selfe bad whilest thou [...]eest a better, because, by the grace of God, didst thou equally pray and en­deavour it alike, thou mightest be as good: By leave of that thou maist be very naught. That Principle therefore is bad. And no better,

2. To thinke thy selfe not bad, because Particularly good.] So Abimelech had [Page 369] beene as good as Abraham. God Gen. 20. 6 Psal. 119. 6 knowes, he did not Adulterate Sarah, (act or thought) For that his heart was upright. Yea but if it encline or leane to any ill, the heart is not upright: for then (since there is some Sin which eve­ry 2 Kings. 10 31. one hates, because a contrariety of Sins, and some he loves) the World (which hath many) would not have One Hypocrite: And since no man is universally ill, there should not be one Sinner. I may walke in the darke by Mat. 5 46. that, and therefore it is false light. So is it,

3. To thinke my life good, If my heart be honest. (If my life be not according to my heart) Saul then needed not be 1 Tim. [...]. 13. Act. 26. 9. 2 Chron. 13. 9, 10. converted, for he did Blaspheme and Persecute from an honest heart. And Ʋzza should not have beene Smitten, for he meant well, when he did ill, in staying the Arke. A wrong meaning mars a good Action; a Right, makes Isa. 10. 7. not a good Conversation. Not to be Hypocrite, is good; and so is it, not to be prophane. Not to shew more good then I am, is good; but not to be lesse good then I should be, better. So then, if I thinke as I should, I must doe as I thinke. Else as doing contrary, [Page 370] is damnable Hypocrisie; so doing lesse, is inexcusable negligence. Yea, a bad tongue or hand, where minde is good, Jam. 4. 17. becomes more inexcusable. So then to think, is error. And so it is,

4. To thinke my selfe good, because Godly by fits. Why? Every man is So; When the fit is on him, Pharaoh Exod. 8. 8. & 9. 27. & 10. 16. Exod. 14. 4 himselfe, is a Saint; will, confesse, pray, promise any thing. Whilest the plague is warme, his iron-heart melts; but if that be over, as hard iron as ever. A 1 Pet. 1. 7. Saint is gold for Substance, the same in, and out, of the fire. A Miscreant sometimes wil be Saint; a Saint, never Miscreant. Under the Crosse, he may 2 Cor. 11. [...]5. be more tender; at a Communion, more devout; never debaucht and obstinate. A Habite of strength (not a fit) makes a healthy man; a constancy of good car­riage (not an act now and then) makes a Holy one. We shall be judged by Act. 24. 16 Ezek. 7. 3. our waies (not our steps) So to think then and doe, is damnable error. And

5. To thinke my selfe good, because my Beliefe is Right. If so, the Devill will not be wrong. He believs there is Jam. 2. 19. Luc. 4. 41. Mar 5. 7. Act. 16, 17 a God, and Christ his Son, and the Sa­viour of the world, (so far a Christian, most Orthodox in his faith) but hath [Page 371] hate to God, and rage to Christ, and so 2 Pet. 2. 4 in an ever damned condition, because inveterate-ill in his course. A good be­liefe Apoc. 12. 9. 1 Tim. 1. 5. 19. Job. 1. 8. 2 Cor. 11. 14. and life, both, make man good. A Rightnesse in Religion and Conversation, perfect a good man. Believe my selfe a Cherubin, and live not a Saint, I am but a Devill; to my Phancie an Angell, but in Gods Eye, a fiend. My owne Elect, but Gods Reprobate. The Prin­ciple Tit. 1. 16. is damn'd which cheats the Soule of Heaven (if believed) And so it doth Thousands,

6. To thinke, the Soule well, if Ab­solv'd of her Sins. If I Sin in hope of Pardon, and after fall againe to Sinne. My Soule! Where Confession is most used, Souls are thus much abused. But blesse thy selfe. from that error. Doe not thou so much abuse thy self. To Sin in a Presumption of mercy, is not the way Deut. 29. 19. to Pardon, but Judgment, Nay, cuts of all hopes of Pardon, because to be left to the Judg without the plea of an Ad­vocate. For that is mercie, which thou hast abus'd, and so thou wilt have ju­stice without mercy to extremity; for Offended Justice will punish nothing more, then abused Mercy. And if God doe not give the Pardon, the Priest [Page 372] cannot Seale it. For what he doth is in the Name, and by the Order of God, Joh. 20. 22 23. Mat. 16. 19 whose Keies he carries, not to doe what he will, but should, in His House. My Soul! When Gods Minister duely absolves thee, Himselfe pardons thee; but if thou steale thy Pardon, thou gettest it not duely; and if thou Can­cell it after it is got, as good not get it. And to pretend [...]enitence to such a purpose, and presume to offend, before and after such a purchase, is first to steal a pardon, and then Cancell it. To make Gods Pardon a Patent for Sin is ill. And

7. To thinke practice of Piety belongs to the Cloister and Clergie. Their Ob­ligations may be more, but thy Dueties are no lesse. If a man, who ever, or how or wherever thou [...]livest, thou ow­est thy God the essentiall Duties of B [...]ety (as thy Maker, Preserver, and Redeemer too) by the greatest Obliga­tions. And for this (whosoever thou Apoc. 1. [...]. [...] Per. 2. 5 [...]. 2 Cor. 6. 17. Act. 2. 24. Joh. 17. 15, 16. Joh 15. 19 Psal. 3. 18. 20. art) must be a Priest, (A Priest to offer God that Sacrifice:) And wherever thou art, must have a Cloister, (Place and time to Sequester thy selfe) from the World, to his Service. Though not Religious Votaries, all must be Re­ligious. [Page 373] That belongs to all. My Soul! Thou hast seene Seaven Guides which mislead millions out of the way to Hea­ven. As thou hopest to be there, Know them all, and shun them. For if Error Psal. 95. 10 Mat. 15. 14. be thy Leader, thou canst not be in the right way. And as Principles,

2. Ill Habits,

They are to be avoided, My Soule! For these will carry thee wrong, though thy guide be right. And this will wheele thy Heart, as the other doe thy Minde wrong. But the Soule goes wofully a­way, that is misled by both. An ill custome, is a Second Nature. And that Gen. 6. 12. was depraved enough at first to doe ill (it needs not a Second.) An Inveterate disease it is, which to keep is death; and to leave, impossible. O my Soule! Sin is thy blacknesse, and vices thy Spots; but by continuance become not acci­dentall, but Naturall; and what Laver will wash of an Aethiopian blacknesse? Jer. 3. 23. or Fuller, take out a Leopards Spots? Why cannot some Speake, but Sweare? Why doe not some talke, but Lie? Why cannot some live more without drinke, then breath? And others, no more want their lust, then sleep? But because their Tongues have got the [Page 374] custome to Speake; and these Bodies the habite, to doe evill? Live not then Rom. 6. 6. Joh. 8. 21. in Sin, as thou wouldest not die in it. Naturalize it not, if thou wilt not die for it. Reiterate not the acts of it, if Heb. 3. 11. 12. thou wouldest not naturalize it, What thou canst, Commit not the first acts, and thou shalt not reiterate it. If thou hast been overtaken with the first, run Gal. 6. 1. away from a Second, lest a Third over­run thee, and leave thee in the way of death. Yea, at the very Doore. For my Soule!

Hardnesse of heart, is the Threshold of Hell. And many strokes of guilt wil Obduratio animi, li­men inferni anvile it to hardnesse. And then as much Sense in that, as will be in thy Conscience. And then, as much blushing Jer. 5. 3. Zach. 7. 12. 1 Tim. 4. 2 Jer. 8. 12. & 6. 15. Jer. 3. 3. Prov. 7. 21 Jer. 9. 12. in brasse, as will be in thy countenance. Entrance teares of the veile of shame; but continuance whores the forhead; And so my Soule. it is with all Sin as that One. Entrance conceives Continu­ance; This begets Custome; And That, Impudence; And It, Vengeance. Say then my Soule! Say and doe with Humble and Holy Job,

Once have I Spoken, but I will not an­swer, Job. 40. 4. 5. Yea twice, but I will proceed no further. No: Thrice may carry thee so [Page 375] far from God, that either thou carest 2 Tim. 3. 3. Prov. 1. 24. 31. Apoc. 22. 11. not, or canst not Returne, and so must on and Proceed. Proceed for want of a Timely pause, till thou come to a fatall Period. Beware then of Bad Customs. And so doe by

3. Lewd Companies.

Indeed the way not to be struck with those, is to fence against these. For they will both instill the one, and induce the other. That, as they are Schools of Prov. 4. 14 error; and This, as they be forges of wickednesse. Those within, these with­out, both lead to Leudnesse. Accor­ding Hos. 7. 6. 7. to the Dialls next us, our Watches goe; and wrong, if they be set to wickednesse. When David therefore would have his goe right, he bids these be gone; Away from me ye wicked, for Psal. 6. 8. I will Keep the Commandements of my God. That is, His Conscience cannot Prov. 1. 10 goe right, if their Company be not away. How should we goe right, and be with Mat. 26. 69. them that are wrong? Saint Peter (though fully resolv'd and warn'd a­gainst it) thus fell into his fearfull error. The way of Christ lay not through the High-Priests hall; nor will Devotion kindle but coole, at such a fire. A Spark amongst live-coales holds its heat; a­mongst [Page 376] dead, it dies; My Soule! If thou canst not decline evill livers, de­light not in them, they will damp and Prov. 13. 20. Prov. 6. 27. Col. 3. 12. 1 Cor. 5. 10. Ephes. 5. 11. Mat. 8. 28. Ephes. 2. 1. Mazenti­us. dead thy Sparke. Civility with all is good, Familiarity, dangerous. Thou maist live amonst Gods rebells, thou must not love them. If thou dost, thou wilt in time be like them. Dead (as they are) to all good; (As the living Bodies chain'd by the Tyrant, to the Dead:) And Buried (as they are) in all ill; (As sound Bodies living with the Pestilent catch their death.) And (with­out the Preservative of Gods great mercy and grace) damn'd with them: for both (As those that are found with Rioters) incurre the same Doome: how Luc. 6. 25. Num. 16. 24. Apoc. 18. 4 dost thou feare their Condemnation, and love their Company? How canst thou laugh with them in this World with whom thou wouldst not houle in that other? Why dost thou dread a Plaguie Body, and sit with a Pestilent Psal. 1. 4. Cathedra Pestilentiae. 2 Cor. 11. 3. 2 Tim. 4. 3. Prov. 4. 15. Act. 2. 40. Soule? Surely the Soule is better then thy Body, and her Plague, worse, and that infection greater. Read, Lord have mercy on them, writ on a Sinners Doore, When thou dost see in their lives, a Crosse to all Gods Commandements. And my Soule, say, Lord have mercy [Page 377] on thee, for dareing so much in Spiri­tuall dangers, and Lord have mercy on thee, that thou doe not further dare so much. Shun profane Companies: And as not goe the way with these; So doe not give way to,

4. Vaine Scruples.

My Soule! Two things God desires, Thy Joy in his Service, and His Com­fort in thy Life; The Devill a friend to neither seekes to rob thee of both; And thy Scruples are his Theeves. If they overtake and overcome thee, they will bind thee from the One, and beat thee out of the other; Taking both thy heart from all Duty, and all joy from thy heart! Believe it, they will give thy Spirit no Freedome, and thy Conscience no rest.

For when thou shouldst be doing good, thou wilt be disputing it; when at Gods work, questioning thy Warrant; when acting and waiting on his Ser­vice, entertaining arguments about it. Thus, when others are well on their journey, thou art quarrelling thy Passe; and dost, either with Balaams asse, stand, Judg. 22. 27. Exod. 14 and not move at all; or with Pharaohs Chariots drive on heavily. And no wonder; for the Wheels are of. The [Page 378] minde becomes darke, the heart dull, the Spirit dead, the Conscience dared: nothing but weaknesse and wavering, and trembling, and chilnesse, and con­fusion in the powers of action, and so either none at all, or a stupid, trepid, troubled motion. These be the first fruits of thy Scruples (fetters and Snares.)

And what then the Second, but Heart-gaules and Gripes? They will beat thee, till they leave not one sound part of comfort in thee: Scourge thee with thoughts, Saw thee with doubts, Rack thee with feares, Torture thee with perplexities; till thou hast nei­ther joy of Duty, nor Life. Leaving thee in a labyrinth of woe, dolefull, dismall; full of nothing but Damps of joy, Dumps of Spirit, and Distresses of Conscience.

And here My Soule! Take view and heed, of the Devils boundless craft, 1 Pet. 5. 8. and rage. When he cannot make thee quick to ill, he will make thee dead to goodnesse.

If not dissolute, irresolute; If not Debauch'd for Hell, Distracted Heaven-ward. If loose of life, then Conscience it selfe is a Scruple: if strict, then every Scruple, is a Conscience. First, he [Page 379] would have thee have no conscience; and if not, It to be all Scruple. With the profane, even Carefull Piety goes for Holy lunacy; and Motions of holy Spirit, for fits of Ghostly Phrensie. But to the Religious he perswades, what he can, what they doe, and are; all to be profane. So when he cannot make our hearts hard as flint, to bad purposes, he makes them weak as water, to bet­ter.

And this is the Malice of the Devill. When he cannot have us in Hel, to have it in us. To Torture us with our Scruples, when he cannot with his Torments. Now, to have us without the Comfort of Heaven, because not ever without the joyes of it. He would have all like himselfe, if they will not goe to it, carry Hell with them.

But, Dear Soul, do thou defeat his 2 Cor. 2. 12 Devices! A Scrupulous Conscience is as unsafe as sad. Thy Scruples, as they are thy Clogs, and Rods, so they will be his Skrewes, if they continue so. Skrewes to winde thy thoughts up through doubts and feares, to the ut­most pin of Despaire, and either leave thee there, or let thee downe againe, to as ill (though a more merry Pin) [Page 380] of thy first estate in Presumption. They will hoist thee up from Atheisme, till they have thee to Superstition, and then let thee fall to Atheisme againe. So niceness of life ends often in retch­lesnesse of Conversation. When Satan cannot make our hearts tough enough, he makes them tender too much; and from that excesse brings them againe, and so makes them to be tough.

My Soul! If wel, and with wisdom, thou canst not be enough; but if vaine, and ill, Conscience may be too much tender. And abundance of doubts and scruples will make, and prove it so Vaine; that's the Devils Designe. But how then wilt thou Defeat him?

Sure, never without the Aids of God; and therefore thou must pray his help. And often, not without the help of Man, and therefore thou must take his Aide. If the Clock of Conscience stand, or goe not even; it may be, be­cause the Wheels are foul, dust disorders the wheeles. My Soul! what are thy Scruples but those piles of dust (scarce visible to the Eye, yet hurtfull to the Clock) and who then must direct thee, Job 33. 29 Isay 50. 9. but some skifull Master in the Art of Soules? some upright Judge in the [Page 381] Cases of Conscience. If thou then canst not (without danger to hurt it) let him clean thy Watch, and clear thy Dust. Or goe to some of Experience, Gal. 6. 1. Heb. 5. 14. if thou wantest one of that Skill: But not to one Subject to like niceties, for their Advice will but confirme and multiply thy Scruples. And thy selfe maist concurre with thy Prayers, and their Counsels.

In the Name of God goe on in thy good way, and against Common Er­rours and frailties, Encourage thy selfe with Christs merits, and Gods mercies. Act. 15. 11. Psa. 42. 14. 1 Kings 15. 5. Job. 42. 7. Phil. 3. 15. Let known good be done, and ill shun'd from an upright heart; and if any thing fail, it will be pardoned, and (if necessary) shall be known. Kill Goliah with his owne Sword, Scruples by Scruples, make Satans Scrues Gods Engines: Scrue up thy self to a better, and greater care of Godlinesse, by the force of thy Scruples. What they pre­tend, make them be Movers and Solli­citours for Gods Service; And with one Scruple kill all: Have them in jealousie for naught; Bauds of Satan, though in Virgins attire, and entertain none but one, to Scruple all Scruples. Make not shie, (nay, make Conscience) [Page 382] of this; its the way to clear all out of Conscience. Harder for the Soul, where the Body doth assist; and the humour of it is (as in Melancholike Tempers) to raise jealousies and feares: (For that is to empty a Po [...]le when a Spring feeds it:) yet even so, it may, and must be done; and because with greater difficulty, with better accep­tance. Look to thy self then, O my Soul! and cherish not, but banish Scru­ples. And so thou must,

5. Ghostly Negligences.

Temptation and Corruptions are the Parents of mans Sinne and Bane, (Fa­ther and Mother of all mischief.) And Idlenesse is the Mother of both. It is Chrys. 1 Tim. 5. 13. Pulvinar Satanae. the Sewer that takes in all Temptation, and the Pool that holds in all Corrup­tion. The Devils Pillow where he lies, and Sinnes Bed were she conceives, and brings forth all Wickednesse. O my Soul, lay not him a Pillow, that comes for thy Death, and make not her a Bed that stayes for thy Destruction! Believe it, where thou dost place the Bed of ease, he will set up the chaire of Psal. 1. 1. S. Hierome. Pestilence. The Devout Saint did; Ever finding something to doe, that the Devill might never finde him at leisure [Page 383] for his Service. If he doe, even David himself, he will put him on desperate and damnable employment. It's said, Better be idle then doe nothing. But 2 Sam. 11. 2 surely, better be doing any thing (if not naught) then be Idle. Thou canst not Nihil a­gendo malè agere dis­cis. Praestat ni­hil quàm malè agere. be idle, and do no ill. It puts thee into the Schoole of vice, and the Devil wil be sure to teach thee. Better indeed do nothing then naught; for that's worse then nothing, the worst of any thing: But as impossible for Waters to stand, and not to stink; so it is, not to doe Luk 12. 43 naught, if nothing. To be found then at the last day doing well, be seen in this ever doing something. If not alwayes Act. 9. 39. at Spirituall work, at some Civill, and innocent employment. Though thou needst not work (as most) for thy Psa. 69. 33 Momentum a quo pendet aeteruitas. Living, thou hast as much to doe as any for thy Life. Eternity (my Soul) that's thy Life; And thy life, that's the time to work for Eternity. Thou camest, and continuest in the world to doe that work. How then darest thou ravell away that pretious thre [...]d? Trifle away that Time? O that God should set so great a price upon it, and Man so meane! Man? Yes my Soule! But not every man: Man in hell doth [Page 384] not. O! If they had as many worlds as Shriekes, (ten thousand thousand Worlds of Worlds) how willingly would they give them all, for a little Time! Time on earth, to Repent, and escape the Damnation of hell: The depth of whose woe, is wailing and wringing their hands, and hearts, for God lost eternally, because time irre­coverably Luc. 13. 28. gone, which well laid out in life, might have saved that losse. And O man on earth wilt thou not be wise till in Hell? My Soule! Be not thou Psal. 90. 12. Psal. 34. 5. the man. Number thy daies and apply thy heart unto wisdome. Pray God thou maist. Thou wilt not set it on follie; if thou number them, Thou wilt finde them few, and none to be Spared. Thou wilt find many Spent (Yea and mispent) of those few. Thou wilt find Eternity to depend on those poore Remaines; Thou wilt finde, as Ro. 2. 7, 8. 2 Tim. 2. 26. Act. 26. 18 Psal. 89. 29. those are past well or ill, a happy, or a miserable, Eternity, Thou wilt find, that all ill-spent are the Devills (none of thy) daies. And canst thou looke that the Daies of Heaven should be thine, when thine on earth are the Devills? The Totall is, Time is as pre­tious as Blisse. He neither values God [Page 385] nor himselfe, that accounts not of his time. He that will not lose Eternity, must number his dayes. And so wilt thou, if wise, my Soul. Redeeme what Eph. 5. 16. 2 Pet. 4. 3. is lost, by a better thrift with what is left. Now lay out no more on vanity, all for Eternity. Isa. 35. 2, 3

Doth not thy Clock of Conscience tell this? Though Wheeles good, Di­all goe right, all kept clean, yet if not kept going, not daily wound up, but oft hung by, and forgotten, will it Rom. 12. 14. strike just? so sloth distimes the Consci­ence.

It is good, and goes well, when, as Gods Law sets it, it keeps due time for good, and none for ill; (doth this Gnomō ejus Decalogus. Heb. 13. 18 never, that in season:) As the point of that; there are not twelve, but ten houres in this Clock.

And when it keeps Conformity with Luk. 1. 6. them, it points and strikes right; but without care to see, and have it goe 2 Pet. 1. 10 right, it will not keep it. And that must be the more, because no clock so soone out of Tune, if the care be not much. My Soul then, if thou wouldst not have Conscience ill, be not thou idle. Let the clock in thy Eares mind thee of the Clock in thy [Page 386] Breast; as the Devout Man did, who was wont to say, O Lord God! an­other Granat. De. peccat. hour of my life is now past, and what account can I give thee of it? So said he, (so say thou) so oft as thou hearest the Clock.

And so, my Soul, thou seest the stops, and stumbling-blocks in Gods service; shun them, and thou wilt better walk on in his wayes.

Wherefore lift up the hands that hang Heb. 12. 12. down, and the feeble knees, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way. And

Take he [...]d, lest there be in you an e­vill Heb. 3. 12. heart of unbelief in departing from the living God.

The summe of this Soliloquie.

  • That God be duly and daily ser­ved, what hinders must be carefully shun'd.
  • There be five great Impediments to true Piety, and the constant ser­vice of God.
    • 1. Ill-Principles are great Im­pediments, viz. That I am good, and in good state towards God.
      • 1. Because others are worse.
      • 2. Because particularly good.
      • 3. Because my Heart is honest, though not my life.
      • 4. Because I am Godly by fits.
      • 5. Because of right Religion, and Belief.
      • 6. Because Ministerially ab­solv'd, if not Penitent.
      • 7. Because it is for Cloister'd and Church-men onely, to be what others need not, strictly Religious.
    • [Page 388]2. Bad Habits are great Bars to Religion, because they turne and confirme the Soule against it.
    • 3. Leud Companies. Inconsist­ent with good Courses. Pests of Souls, and to be shund as Plagues.
    • 4. Vaine Scruples, great Preju­dices to Pious Action, and Con­solation. Acts of Satans endlesse Artifice and malice to be avoided, much, and how.
    • 5. Ghostly Negligences, Mo­thers of Sin; Nurses of Temptati­on; Satans Advantages, & Agents; Under-values of pretious Time; Sellers-away of Eternity, which no Treasure else can redeem, and it selfe (if gone on earth) past re­demption in Hell, where Worlds would be given for a litle Time.

Friday-Soliloquie. Helps to Heaven and Happinesse. OR, A Soliloquie, Acquainting the Soule with such Holy Reliefs and Aides, as will much fa­cilitate and further Her Course and Progresse in the waies of Piety: in Two Parts. First Part. Holy Meditations and Motions, Great helps to Piety.

MY Soule! As those Avoi­dances 1. Divi­sion. observ'd, thou canst hardly be bad; so some Re­leifs being had, thou wilt be [Page 390] more easily good. And, by the Grace of God, thou maist receive all those re­leifs. Thy owne Thoughts and Endea­vours may contribute all. If thou wilt employ thy Mind and Parts to thinke and doe, what may advance thee most. The Aides are not small which may be brought in by both. And first Im­prove thy Mind, for that may doe much, by

Meditations, great Promoters of Piety.

A Power that can daily mount to Heaven, whither the Body, till the last day, cannot come. And how that, but by Holy Motions? And what are they, but such as either goe to, or come from Heaven. When we Muse of it, they goe; When moved from it, they come. What are our Motions to it, but Heavenly Meditations? And how so? But when some good thing of God or Christ, is and keeps in mind. Four are made famous for that. Death, and Judgment; Heaven, and Hell. For, My Soul, Remember thy end, and thou shalt never doe amisse.

And Death is thy first; Judgment Eccles. 7. 36. Quatour Novissima. thy next; Heaven or Hel thy last end. These four, are thy last.

Nor will sin be in heart, whilest they are in minde. Nor any thing more move to Duty then to have these in memory. Muse then often of those, O my Soule. And of that first, which comes first; and how soone, who knows?

1. Death.

O Death! How bitter is thy Re­membrance! Ecclus. 41. 1. Yes to a Sinner, but most wholsome against Sin. My Soul! Die thou must. And when thou shalt, what will be thy Comfort? To have wallowed in worldly wealth? Swome in sensuall Solaces? Arrived at earth­ly Honors? Alas! No, This will be thy Corrasive. Then all these gauds are gone. The flowers of thy Paradise all fade, and nothing remaines but the snake under them, guilt and woe. Luk. 16. 26 manet tur­pitudo. Psal. 17. 14 Saladini funus. Alex. Phi­losophus. Job 14. 17 & 24. 20. Joh. 11. 43 Woe to thee then, if that was thy Heaven, Death casts thee out of it. If thy Hell, to want these, it throwes thee into it: Then, a Sheet is all thy Goods; a Grave all thy Land; a Coffin all thy House; Wormes thy Companions; Corruption all thy Kindred; Stench thy Perfumes; and thy Robes, rags of Rottennesse. No, the onely Comfort then, is to have liv'd well; to have Isay 38. 3. [Page 392] shun'd ill, and so want the sting of the 1 Cor. 15. 56. 2 Pet. 3. 14. Luk. 2. 29. Psal. 119. 103. S. Ambros. Job. 19. 26. Breast; To have done good, and so have the Peace of the Bosome. So to have lived, as not to be ashamed to die. So to die, as to be assured for ever to live. O my Soul! that wouldst give Worlds to have a little such Comfort at that houre, neglect not the provisions of Luk. 19. 42. that Peace in thy day. Believe it, to entertaine Death with a Smile, and Damnation without dread, is the sole effect and fruit of a life well led in Gods fear according to good Consci­ence. Phil. 1. 23. Heb. 11. 35.

And canst thou think of this, and not so live? That knowest (as surely as thou liv'st) thou shalt Die, and yet Eccl. 8. 8. no more, where, or when, or how, then Eccl. 9. 12. if thou didst never live? That knowest, the time is past of doing good, if not done before thou die; and thy Salvation gone, if that time be past? O dear soul, Joh. 9. 4. Eccl. 9. 10. look to the Body, that Death doth not surprize both: look thou to thy God, let it not look after the World, that, when its Death comes, thy Life may begin, and it not fear the Prison 2 Cor. 5. 5. of the grave, because it shall come out to a joyfull day of Judgement. And Joh. 5. 58. of that, my Soul, have a serious Medi­tation, of

2. Judgement.

Sinne will not be in thy hand, if that be in thy Eye. It is the Bridle of vanity, and Curb of lust. Rejoyce O Eccl. 11. 9. young man in thy youth, and let thy heart chear thee in the dayes of thy youth, and walk in the wayes of thine heart, and in the sight of thy eyes: but know, that for all these things God will bring thee unto Judgement. Seest thou not, my Soul, how this is Solomons Bridle? To curb, and keep in the most Head strong Age (youth) in his fullest Careere (the Heart) on his quickest spur (the eye) Thou shalt come to Judgement? Away Act. 17. 30, 31. then with Sin to present execution. For how will guilt stand before it, and it be without guilt? or thou without both? Canst thou Cancel it, my Soul? Calcine Jer. 17. 1. Rom. 2. 15. thy self sooner; and Conscience, which is the very Quintessence of thy self? couldst thou anihilate it, thou canst not Providence; the everlasting Monu­ments and Records of all thy Sinnes. Apoc. 20. 12. Thou must come to Triall for all. For all these things? Spare no Sinne then, away with all. All is book'd for the Barre. To an act, word, thought, all Inroll'd, though never so secret, all is Eccl. 12. 14. Rom. 2. 16 1 Cor. 4. 5 seene, writ, kept; and for all these [Page 394] things God will bring thee to judgement. God will? Away then, and away a­gaine with all Sin. Thou maist shift, thou maist shuffle for thy selfe with man (bribe him, bleare him, move, make the Judge) but God (the All­wise, and All-just God) thou canst not delude nor deprave. My Soule! Me­thinks 2 Cor. I. 11. thou shouldst not heare Solomon speake but Thunder and quake to Sin. Dan. 5. 6. In the midst of all thy frolikes (like Bel­shazzars Hand-writing) this should make thee quake.

O Innocence! How pretious wilt thou appeare at that day! O the blisse Luc. 6. 23. & 21. 18. Mal. 3. 16. Mat. 25. 35. of that breast, where thou art found! When all thy guilts are cancelled, and thy good deeds chronicled, and all shall be read before men and Angels to thy endlesse Glory, at those great As­sizaes. O blessed Soule, that hast the Acquittance of thy ill deeds, and Assu­rance Act. 3. 19. Ephes. 4. 30. of thy good, now Sealed, and allowed then at that Dreadfull day!

But Guilt! Where wilt thou hide Apoc. 6. 16. Apoc. 20. 13. 2 Cor. 5. 10. thy head? Rocks are no shelters, they cleave; Nor Hills, they move; Nor Hell, it opens before him. Appeare thou must, endure thou canst not. O the Dreadfull Sound, that gives the Sum­mons! [Page 395] And Sights that usher in His Judgement, and thy sad Apparence! 1 Thes. 4. 16. 1 Cor. 15. 52. 2 Pet. 3. 10 2 Thes. 1. 7 Mat. 25. 31 When his Trump shall blow, Earth burne, Heaven fould, Angels wait on him, and Devils wait for thee, Hell gape, Paradise shut upon thee: And (which is the woe of woes) besides all these Dreads that are without thee, the worst Devil and fire shal be within, Conscience crying out upon thee, and condemning thee.

My Soule! If mans barre fright Apo. 6. 16. from Capitall Crimes, shall not Gods from Sinfull courses? It should, it must, 2 Pet. 3. 11 Eccl. 12. 13 Joh. 12. 48 it will, make thee look to his Law, and thy life. For, if the end of all is that we must be Judged, the Summe of all is to see that we be not condemned. Let us heare the Summe of the whole matter, feare God and keep his Commandements, for this is the whole Duety of man. For God will bring every worke into judge­ment, with every secret thing, whether it be good or whether it be evill.

For My Soule! As thy works are now, thou wilt be found then, Acquit­ted Psal. 50. 16. Mat. 25. 34. Rom. 2. 6, 7, 8. Col. 1. 12. or Condemned. Proclaimed Heir of Heaven or Hell. Blessed or Accursed for ever. A Mate for Angels or Devils. In Light or Fire. And though it ex­exceed [Page 396] all, entertain thy thoughts a little Ma [...]. 25. 41 what it is to be in

3. Heaven.

Surely my Soul! If thy thoughts be 2 Pet. 3. 14 in it, thy Endeavours will be after it. And all thy works on earth, but studies for it. What thou seekest here (Ho­nour, Eccl. 1. 13, 14. Isay 55. 2. Amos 5. 6. Prov. 1. 28. 32. Pleasure, Wealth, or whatever good) and Iosest thy self in the seeking, is to be found all, and onely in Heaven. There's Honour, To be a Grandee in Gods Court Mat. 5. 19.. To Sit on Christs Throne Apoc. 3. 21.: There's Glory to shine as the Sun Mat. 13. 43.. A Brother to all Saints, a Peere to all Angels Mat. 22. 30., a Spouse of the Son of God Apoc. 19. 9. Eph. 2. 6. 2 Cor. 11. 4. f 1 Cor. 13 4. g 2 Cor. 4. 15. h Heb. 12. 28.. Honour and no envie; Glory and no vanitie: State, and no change: O my Soule! What Robe to Immortality 1 Cor. 15. 53.? What Crowne to Eternity 1 Cor. 9. 25.? What Glory to Hea­ven 2 Thes. 1. 10.. There's Treasure Luk. 18. 22. Heb. 10. 34., Substan [...]e indeed, and Supersufficient I [...]ay 64. 4.. All good Mat 24. 47., and Superexcellent 2 Cor. 4. 17. 2 Pet. 1. 17., and Enduring ever. To which Gold is dirt; Gems pebles; Tissues rags; Lands, Bogs; Palaces, piles of mud; Indies, begge­ries; Goods which Scorne fire, and theef, [Page 397] and moth, and rust Luk. 11. 33., and those Mil­lions of Misfortunes, and humane Ca­sual [...]ies. There's Pleasure. At the Spring, Pure Psal. 16. 12.; In the River, abun­dant Psa. 36. 8, Nay in the Ocean infinite Mat. 25. 21.. Not as that on earth, momentanie Job 20. 5, mixt (as of mans) nay foule (as of w Pro. 14. 13. beasts 2 Pet. 2. 12, 13.) but Eternall, Incomprehensible, cleare in the Soveraigne Beatificall good, The joy of the Lord. All, onely, rightly, and ever joy. There's Company. y 1 Pet. 1. 8. The worst Saints, Angels Heb. 12. 22.; The best, the Trinities, Gods 1 Thes. 4 7. Society, The Fa­thers, Sons, Holy Ghosts, in mutuall, c 1 Cor. 1. 9 Phil. 2. 1. 1 Joh. 1. 3. Individuall, ineffable Joh. 17. 22., indivisible Joh. 16. 20. concord, and the Contentments of most intimate affections and unity Apoc. 15 3. Apoc. 5. 8. & 14. 2. & 18. 22.. There's Melody. The Songs of Saints to the Harps of Angels. A Quire of both, chaunting Everlasting Anthems, with all heavenly harmony, to their Makers, and thy Redeemers glory Apoc. 5. 9. 13. 2 Cor. r 2. 4 1 Cor. 2. 9. O My Soule! If tongue cannot tell, what St. Paul heard, when but rapt into this Pa­radise; how should mortall mind con­ceive the delights of Beatificall Vi­sion?

Deare Soule! Made, and Redeem'd for those delights! Why dost thou deigne Earth any? Anie but such as [Page 398] are Akin, or not Strange, to these? Phil. 4. 4. Why seems any Duty difficult, that Heb. 12. 2. Jam. 1. 2. 12. Rom. 8. 14 brings to them? Canst thou doe? Canst thou Suffer too much for them? Is it possible to be too much Saint, or Mar­tyr, to get them? If thou give Skin, flesh, bloud, head, heart, life; to the Knife, Fire, Sword, Axe, Gibbet, Heb. 11. 34 35, 36, 37. Saw, Rack, Caldron or what ever torture; comes it not cheap? If for a lustfull eye, or hand, or foot of offense Rom. 8. 13 Mat. 5. 29. Heb. 11. 25 then, or deniall of any Pleasure, is it then, Deare?

My Soule! The Saints and Martyrs Pro hac e­mendâ Bar­tholomoeus propriā pel­lem dedit. Aug. Longo tem­pore tolera­re. Aug. Gal. 5. 24. 2 Tim. 2. 12. Heb. 12. 3. 2 Cor. 4. 17 1 Cor. 10. 13 Heb. 2. 18. 1 Pet. 4. 14. Heb. 1. 14. 1 Cor. 15. 10. thought themselves good Merchants, that bought them at these rates. Nay, if thou shouldest daily Suffer torments on earth, yea for a long time endure the torments of Hell, the price would not be great for the purchase of Hea­ven. My Soul! he that said so to his was a Saint. Be content then to Crosse a lust, or Carry a Crosse for Heaven: For this thy Christ endured his Great Crosse; wilt not thou thy little one? That hast his Shoulders to help thee to bear it too, his Grace, his Spirit, his Angels for thy help?

My Soul, let not the Difficulties conceived in a Course of Religion dis­courage [Page 399] thee from, or in the way: It is Mans Calumny, and the Devils Po­licy. To him that loves God (as thou shouldst) that hath his Grace (as thou maist) and his Favour (as thou migh­test:) all his Commands are easie, and 1 Joh. 4. 3. Mat. 11. 29. 30. his Yoke but light. For to him is given the staff of Peace Psal. 119 165. Phil. 4. 7., and stay of Hope Ro 15. 13, and strength of Comfort Heb. 6. 18. Heb. 3. 6., which (be­sides the outward) are great helps to the carrying of that Yoke. And (blind thoughts and affections set aside) the Sinner toiles more then the Saint Ec. 2. 23. Joh. 6. 27. 1 Cor. 15. 58. Apoc. 14. 13. Aeterua quies aeter­no labore meritò pa­ratur., and drudges more for Hell, then he workes for Heaven.

And did the Saint droile more; Heaven makes all nothing. For what are Moments of paine and labour to Eternity of Joy and Rest, which were worth the while, if attained with eter­nall work and labour? It's a Slander then cast on the wayes of God. Yes my Soul, and a Stratagem too. A Flie from Belzebub Deus muscae. Prov. 26. 13. Rom. 12. 11, 12. Heb. 6. 10. 11. Heb. 12. 3. buzzing this into thy Eares, that he may keep Heaven better out of thy Eyes. And hold thy foot (when he hath thus slackt thy heart) from going, or from comming thither.

My Soul, against all such fainting, take Saint Pauls Cordiall, Whilest we [Page 400] not at the things which are seen, but not 2 Cor. 4. 16. 18. seen; for the things which are seen are temporall, but the things which are not seen are eternall.

And so there be Paines, as well as Joyes: Think of that, O my Soul! For to foresee, is the way to avoid those paines; and to Muse on it, the means to escape

4. Hell.

Thou art not in love with Paine My Heb. 12. 11 Soule! Who is? All shun it. Why not then that most, which is greatest? Why in Earth, more then Hell? Is Mat. 25. 30. Mat. 18. 34. Mar. 5. 43, 44. Apoc. 6. 16 17. & A­poc. 14. 10. Mat. 16. 25, 26. Mat. 25. 31. 41. Mat. 8. 12. Apoc. 14. 10, 11. any Gaole like that Dungeon? Any Keepers to Fiends? Any Burning like that Fire? Any Biting like that worme? Any shame of face, to the Confusion before men and Angels? Can any losse on earth, equall the losse of Heaven? Or Exile from friends, a Banishment from God and Angels? To dwell in utter darknesse (no light) Amidst Infinite Tortures (and no ease) to all Eternity (no end?) Tortures which make the Wheele a Sport; the Furnace, a Bower; and the Rack a very Recreation?

My Soule! Are these but Godly frauds to fright tender hearts from [Page 401] wickednesse? If thou beest a Chri­stian thou dost not believe so; nay if 2 Pet. 3. 3. Plato, Plut, &c. but a Heathen, thou wilt not. Endlesse and Extreme pains for evill deeds after this life, even they beleive. The very Devils doe, though their torture Jam. 2. 19. Mat. 8. 29. Rom. 2. 15, 16. to doe it. Conscience (which is in all men) is an Apostle of this to all Nati­ons. The joyfull deaths of innocent men, and Dreads of Guilty ones in death Preach it all the world over. For what are these but summons to the great Barre, where according to their works all shall r [...]ceive the Sen­tence of Judgement. O my Soule pon­der this. Is it grievous to endure ex­treme paine for an houre? Is it no­thing to suffer Extremity for ever? So long as Omnipotency can preserve; so much as Omniscience can devise, what infinite Justice doth require (Soul and body) to suffer for ever and ever? O My Soule! Could thy Mind mea­sure, nay, but sadly consider the length of Eternity! How millions of Ages are not a Span to that time; not all since the World, an Inch of a Span: And yet all the Tortures that Earth ever had, or wits of men and Angels could imagine to have, are but ease to [Page 402] those paines, which are to endure to that Eternall length; thou wouldest as soone burne as lust, and take up a Serpent as Sin. My Soule! To save Ecclus. 21. 2. thy selfe, be serious and consider it. The greatest Temptation will not take, if thou doe but remember it. Thou wilt refuse the Apple for the worme in it; The Sweets of Sin for the fire after it. The hardest Duty will downe if thou thinke of it. Thy Deare friend O my Soule! That gave his blood to save thee from that death, His Coun­sell is, thus to avoid it: If thine eye of­fend Mar. 9. 43. thee, pluck it out, &c. It's better for thee having one eye, to goe to Hea­ven, then having both to be cast into hell, where the worme doth not die, and the fire is not quenched. Better a litle paine for a Time, then all to Eternity.

My Soule! These four are Cordi­all 2. Divi­sion. Isay 17. Verbum In­carnatum, est verbum ad hominis naturam usque ab­breviatum. Bern. Phil. 3. 14. Considerations to carry thee to all Duety, from all ill; But the Royall one remains. Thy Christ to be thy studie, and thy Iesus to be thy Booke; The Word Abbreviate; Bible in Body; Scripture in flesh. Consider him, and all good is done, for he did it; all ill is gone, for he fled it. All his Actions are [Page 403] thy lessons, but my Soule! His Birth, Life, and Death, are the Chapters, I would have thee Read. For the whole World of wickednesse, is conquer'd by those three. Pride, Avarice, and Luxu­ry, 1 Joh. 2. 16 the three parts of that world.

1. His Birth, is the Death of pride; Luk. 2. 7. His stable, the Grave. For if that was there, why is this any where? Or wherefore this? For cloths, His clouts Purpurae mea pan­ni Salvaeto­ris. Bern. are best purple. For wealth, It's his straw. For Retinue, Beasts are his. For State, his Palace is an Inne. His bed a Manger. His Throne a Cratch. His Canopy, none but Webbs which Spiders spin him. Is it for strength? then the Oxe is better. For Beauty? He lies in Soile and dust. For wit? It falls down at his feet. Lo! whom a Star, and An­gels, Mat. 2. 11. Mat. 2. 2. Luc. 2. 8, 9 2 Cor. 8. 9 and Sages proclaim Lord & King of Heaven and Earth, he is born thus poor that thou shouldst not be proud.

2. His life is like his Birth, to kill thy Covetousnesse; He had no Lands to Lord, but to walk in. No Mounts to climb, but to kneel on. Mount Olivet Luc. 22. 39. Mat. 14. 13. 19. was his Closet, and the Desert his House. His Table, the Grasse; no Co­vering but Heaven. His Provisions, not the purchase of Monies, but Miracles; [Page 404] By them, and Loanes he lives. If he ride, if he rest, if he feast with his Friends. Beast, Bed, Roome, all are borrowed. Birds and Beasts were pro­vided Mat. 21. 3. Luk. 22. 11 better, they had their Nests and Holes. He not where to lay his Head. Mat. 8. 20. Mat. 27. 60. Mat. 3. 16, 17. Mat. 17. 5. Joh. 12. 29 Mat. 25. 14. 15. Luk. 16. 2. Nor House, nor Tomb, Dead, or Living. Not He! He whom Heaven own'd by Voice and Signe for the Beloved Sonne of God; the Lord of all would have nothing, that thou shouldst not gape for much, and Grasp at all. Thou that by his favour dost borrow all of Gods, and must account for all not laid out for him. And can his Passion revive, and lust live? No, for

3. His Death is the Crucifixion of lust 1 Pet. 4. 1. & 2. 24. Rom. 6. 16. Gal. 2. 20.. It crucified him as the cause Rom. 4. 25. 1 Pet. 2. 22; and thou must crucifie it Gal. 5. 24 (that's the Consequent.) And as they him, thou it, that's the Patterne 2 Cor. 13. 4.. And as he it, so thou, that's the Power Rom. 6. 11.. Come lustfull thoughts? Clap his thorns to thy Head. Rise wanton Lusts? Thrust his Speare to thy heart. Tempt flesh­ly Deeds? Strike his nailes into thy hands, and into thy feet, at such Moti­ons. If to Drunkennesse, put his Spunge to thy mouth; If to Gluttony, bring his Gall to thy Palate. In short, what­ever [Page 405] the flesh lusts for, for his Deaths sake denie it; At Bed or Board let it no where Obtaine, let his Crosse cru­cifie it, Golgotha burie it. Let it not live, the Lord of Life suffered Death for it. And for thee, that thou shouldst not let it Live, That thou die not for 1 Pet. 2. 14 Rom. 8. 13 ever for it. Alas my Soul! If thy lust struck him (who had none of his own) Dead; how shouldst thou who hast all, 2 Cor. 5. 21 Isa. 53. 45. and of thy owne, Live? How not be D [...]om'd, and damn'd, to eternall Death? Gal. 5. 21.

My Soule! If thou sadly thinke of God in those foure and of Christ in these three, these will be like wisdoms Seaven Prov. 9. 1. Pillers, to build up thy heart to all Godlinesse, And though such thoughts be the Epicures Dreads, and Atheists follies, Beleive thou God, who loves not thy griefe, and wisheth thee no better wisdome. And despise not the Inspirations of the Almighty, which are Gods Aids to advance that blessed worke. My Soule! Make much of them if they be Gods. For

2. Holy Motions are great helps to Pietie.

Indeed when Holy Motions and Meditations meet (as most what they doe) as they make a blessed mixture [Page 406] and union of Holy Spirits (Gods and mans) So they give a great strength by the juncture and concurrence of two such Holy Hands in one and the same Soule (mans and Gods.) And the worke will goe on, that's undertaken by such two. 1 Joh. 4. 1. Ezek. 13. 3 Jer. 31. 33. Ezek. 11. 19.

But My Soul, It is as necessary, as wor­thy thy knowledg to discern, which be, and which be not the Motions of the Holy Spirit. For, if another to it, De­lusion leads thee; and if it guide thou wilt follow it. The Tryall of Spirits is; That is not Gods which is not Holy, nor the Motions His, which are not Hea­venly.

For Gods Law is the way, when his Spirit is the Guide. Which did di­ctate, and therefore will never drive Isa. 8. 20. Joh. 16. 13, 14, 15. Gal. 1. 8. 2 Joh. 10. 2 Cor. 3. 6 from that way. As being ever the same, and never contrary to it selfe. Even Gods Spirit in his Word makes this Tryall.

And when the Spirit is found Right, make much of the Motions. They are Rom. 8. 14 1 Cor. 11. 1. from an High, my Soule! Thou must not bring and bow them to thy Mind, but it to them. When God is leader, thou must not goe before, but keep the place of a follower. And follow after, [Page 407] in Gods name, for it Leads ro Heaven. It is no worse, nor lesse. A Messenger from it, a Guide to it.

All good and regular Motion, is from the first, and Best Mover. It is an Angell, sent from Heaven; for Mal. 2. 1. [...] Angelus nuncius. what's that more, then a Heavenly Messenger? Take heed then, Deare Soule! Thou doe not entertaine bad, and neglect good motions (That's to observe a Devill before an Angell.) Give not Audience to the Devils Messenger before Gods Embassadour. That is to be tyed in too strict a league with Hell; too loose, with Heaven! Be­leive it, there is as much difference betwixt a good and a bad Motion, as a Cherub and a Fiend; and betwixt their Isa. 8. 19. entertainments, as an Angels, and a De­vils. And in their ends too. For the one weighes to the Center below, the other lifts up, to the Circumference above. A Seraphim, to fire the heart, and carry it up in the flame. That is a Hellish Firebrand; this, the Heavenly Isa. 6. 6. coale. Thou art in some errour, and the light of this, is to lead thee right. At a stand, and coole in good, and the heat of this, is to wa [...]me thee, and lead thee on. Under a fall of grace, dead [Page 408] under the ashes of prevailing frailty; 1 Thes. 5. 19. And this is to quicken thy sparke, and stir it up. O my Soule! then Kindle not the Hellish, Quench not the Hea­venly coale. Quench not the Spirit. Cast not water and Earth upon it: Drown not the Motions in Sensuall and secular pleasures and affaires. Thy heart is the hearth where it is to burne; but if good acceptance and endeavours Ephes. 4. 30. 2 Tim. 1. 6 doe not blow and stir it up, it will goe out. They make the Bellowes for this Holy fire.

O my Soule! Have dread of this. The Messenger oft refus'd, will come Act. 13. 46. Luc. 13. 35. Cant. 5. 23 6, 7. Rom. 1. 28 2 Thes. 2. 3 1 Sam. 16. 14. Luc. 12. 3. 1 Tim. 4. 1. Luc. 11. 26. Apoc. 3. 10. no more; The Guide not followed, will be gone; The coale not kindled, wil not warme. And woe to thee, if the good Spirit leave thee, for then the Ill one will lead thee. In stead of good An­gels, ill thoughts will haunt thee. And thou knowest, whither they goe, whom he doth lead. When God knock [...] at thy heart, let him not stay at the doore, when his Enemy at the first Motion, is let in; Doe not that for shame: If so, know that to keep out Gods Spirit, is to shut dore on thy Blisse; and doe not that for feare No My Soule! In Prosperity or Adversity; [Page 409] At thy Devotions or other occasions; In Church or Closet; By Day or night; Well, or Sick; If thy minde be moved to some knowne good, or against some evill; God knocks, doe thou open; His Angel is at dore, take him in; His Spirit would enter, bid him welcome. Welcome blessed Spirit that Luc. 13. 36. Mat. 21. 19. comes to carry me to Heaven: Wel­come Holy Comforter, that comest to keep me from Hell. O come, and ne­ver goe from me, Holy Spirit of God.

My Soul, thou hast seen what Hea­venly Helpers, Holy Meditations and Motions be. Hear the God of all help, and he will assure thee so. If o­thers Amos. 6. 3. put off the evil day, it's wisdome for thee to have it before thee; If o­thers Act. 24. 25 put by good motions, it will be thy happinesse to entertaine them, be­lieve him, who sayes both.

O that they were wise, that they un­derstood Deut. 32. 29. this, that they would consider their latter end.

Wherefore Holy Brethren, Partakers Heb. 3. 1. of the Heavenly calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Professi­on, Christ Jesus.

For consider him that endured such Heb. 12. 3. contradiction of Sinners, lest ye be wea­ried [Page 410] and faint in your minds. And, Behold, I stand at the doore and knock, Apoc. 3. 20. if any man heare my voyce, and open the dore, I will come to him, and Sup with him, and he with me.

The Summe of this Part is,

  • Good Meditations are great Nurses
    Psal. 119. 15. Psal. 1. 2. Gen. 24. 63.
    of Gods feare.
  • Serious thoughts, of Death, Judge­ment, Heaven, and Hell, are Medita­tions good against all Sins in the World.
  • Sober Considerations of Christs Birth, Life, Death, are destructive to Pride, Avarice, and Lust; which Three make all,
  • Holy Motions of God, great Aids to the Practice of Godlinesse.
  • How they may be known to be Gods. What good offices they have and doe from him, to us, as His Messengers and guides for our best good.
  • Why, and how to be entertain'd as suc [...]; and how foule and fearfull it is, to neglect good, and embrace Ill Motions.

Saturday-Soliloquie. Remedies of Humane Frailtie. OR, A Soliloquie shewing the Soul, What Provisions of Grace and Mercy God hath made, to support her weak­ness in the way of Piety.

MY Soul! For all thy Cares 1. Part. and Helps, thou wilt fail in Eph. 5. 17. 1 Pet. 5. 8. thy Perpetuall Service, so long as Flesh and Devil cease not their Perpetuall Motion. God Ez. 18. 23. Gal. 3. 11. Col. 2. 12. Rom. 6. 19. Jam. 2. 26. Psal. 41. 4. therefore, in tendernesse of mercy, hath provided for thee Remedies of Grace. Repentance, that thou do not die: Faith, to make thee, and it live: And New Obedience to keep all alive.

Sin, my Soul! is ill humour to Hea­ven, a disorder of Holy Spirit, and just temper in thee. For this Disease

Repentance is Gods Remedy Tert. de. paenit. [...]. Naz.

And very sufficient to heal thee. For it will Bleed Act. 2. 37 thee in Contrition; Vo­mit thee in Confession Ezek. 18. 31. Orig.; Purge thee by Conversion 1 Cor. 5. 9.; Sweat thee with Guilt Act. 9. 10; Bath thee in Teares Joel 2. 12.; Diet thee from occasions of ill 2 Cor. 7. 11.; Cauterize the corrupt part with Threats Jona. 3. 4, 5.; and foment the weak with Promises Joel. 2. 13; And Exercise all in Almes Dan. 4. 27., Fasts Joel 2. 12, and Prayers Luk. 18. 13..

And, of the healing vertues of all these, Penitent Soules have had Blest Experiments. For that Bleeding cured the Barbarous Jewes Act. 2. 38.. Vomiting, Da­vid 2 Sam. 12. 13.. Purging, Ephraim Hos. 14. 8. The Sweat did the Jailer good Act. 16. 29.. The Bath helpt Magdalen Luk. 7. 38.. The Cautery, Saul Act. 9. 16.. Fo­menting Hos. 6. 1, 2., Israel. The Exercise did Zacheus Luk. 19. 8., Ahab 1 King. 21. 19., even the Publi­can Luk. 18. 13., Ease.

O my Soul! Admire and Adore that Great and Good Physitian that Isa. 57. 18. Prescribes thee so faire, and yet so So­veraigne Jer. 8. 6. Peccata commssa plang [...]re, plangenda non com­mittere. a Medicine. To Grieve thou hast done ill, and desire thou maist doe better. To be sorry for what was a­misse, and not doe again what will make thee Sorry. When I have wandred, to [Page 413] returne: When I have been fool'd, to Jer. 3. 22. [...], Mat. 3. 2. Joh. 12. 40 Isa. 1. 16. Paenitens ferè inno­cens est. Eccl. 7. 29. Hos. 14. 4. Isa. 1. 18. Luk. 15. 17 Ezek. 18. 30, 31. Luk. 15. 22 24. 2 Cor. 7. 10 Luk. 4. 18. Act. 11. 18. grow wise: When I am sick, to be well: When I am foul, to wash: When I cannot be a Saint (as good as Adam was) fully Innocent, to be as well as Enoch may be, truly Penitent. Was e­ver Prescript so faire?

And, yet my Soul! this Heales Sin, (Guilt and Staine) Returnes thee both to God and thy self Recovers both Fall, and Wit. Restores both Tainted Bloud and Spirit. Reduces to a Paradise both of Joy and Innocence. Saves thee from Death, sets thee in Health, Disposeth thee to long, even everlasting life. Can any Medicine be more Soveraigne?

Take it then my Soul, if thou lovest thy self. And how, and when thy Phy­sitian gives it. Not half, (for he ap­points the whole.) Nor this hereafter, for he wills it Now,

To Grieve for Sin, and do no more, Joel 2. 12. is to see, not to lose thy Sicknesse. And to amend what is not first griev'd, to recover before thou art Sick. To be Compunct, and not Confesse, is to bleed inwardly. To Confess, but not be Contrite, to Vomit wantonly. To Confesse, and Pro. 28. 13 not Amend, to cast, and lick up the Vomit. To be Frighted for Sin, and not 2 Pet. 2. 22 [Page 414] bettered, is to Sweat, and take cold Joh. 5. 14. after it. To weep for it, and commit it, 2 Pet. 2. 22 is, with the Sow, to wash, and wallow. To Abstain occasions, and not acts, is to fast it into a better Stomack. To be Threatned into Despaire, is, instead of Gen. 4. 13. Sin, to burne thy self. And to be fed with Promises unto Presumption, is not to Cherish thy self, but thy Sicknesse. 2 Cor. 7. 1 To Renounce evill, and entertaine occa­sions, is to send it away, and call it again.

To Pray to God, and yet provoke Isa. 1. 12. 14. 1 Cor. 13. 3 him, is to make a play of our Prayers. To give Almes, and do ill, is to give Sin not a Divorce, but a Licence. To fast from meat, and fall to Sin, is to whet the knife, not to kill it, but feast Isa. 58. 4. Luk. 18. 12 it. To pray, give, fast, and then take liberty to swear, and Sin, and Erre a­gain, is not to make Health, but a Dis­ease of the Exercise.

My Soule! This is to take the Me­dicine by halfes, and so thou shalt never Recover thy selfe, whole.

And if thou Delay it, that's the way never to recover. That takes strength from the Medicine, and gives it to the Disease; for, so, it grows Inveterate, and the Cure more Difficult, if not Despe­rate. Mat. 13. 15 More hard to be; A Sow is wash­ed [Page 415] white, not a Blackamore. A young Profligate, sooner then an old Obdurate Jer. 13. 23. Mat. 26. 73. Act. 8. 18. 2 Cor. 4. 4 Psal. 7. 12. Jer. 4. 22. Sinner. Simon Peter quickly, Simon Magus never. It's more hard to doe; Sin hath more efficacie, the Devill more Interest, God more Anger; Nature is vanquisht, Her Powers depraved, Her faculties infirm'd, decayed, deprived of virtue for it. It's more hard to Suffer. Sin is incorporate, the Humours irradi­cate, Habituate and Naturaliz'd; As soone pluck up an old tree, as Sin, by the roots. As easily teare out thy heart as thy lust, and vomit bowels as customs, Mat. 5. 29. and quit Limbs as such vices. O My Soule! If Delay of Physick hath killed thousands of Bodies, it hath ten thou­sands of Spirits. Defer not then thy help, Delay not thy time. And especi­ally, by the love thou hast to Heaven,

Deferre it not till Death. For what Inducias usque ad mane. apud Greg. if that be Suddaine, and give thee no Time? Or Distracted, and take away Wit? Or cursed, and keep away Grace? And if it allow thee Space, and Sense, and Succour, where will be thy Com­fort? Backward? Ther's nothing to be seene but the sad Survey of a life full of Guilts, and staines. Forward? There's the Horrid Prospect of Hell [Page 416] and all Hideous Tortures of Damned Ghosts, the due Deserts of those Guilts. Thou hast no power to undoe ill, no Time to doe better. What then? Wilt thou repent here, and Amend in the World to come? For halfe thy worke looke for all thy wages? No, Thou dost not halfe, if no more repent. Wilt thou then looke upward? Will a Miserere mei Deus! serve God, or a Peccavi satisfie? All the three vo­lumes of thy Sins, (Thoughts, Words and Deeds) all the Scroles of thy Guilts be cancelled and blowne away with a breath of three Words or Syllables? Will a Groane expiate a Lifefull of Quantam lacrymarū vim expen­demus, ut cum Bap­tismi fon­te exaequari possit? Naz. guilt? A Teare (a Drop) wash a Heart full of filthinesse? The Irkings of a Moment undo the ills of all thy ages? Cast thou expect this from Him that is Just, when thy whole life hath been but an Abuse of his Grace; and Mercy? Canst thou promise it thy Selfe, and looke Inward? That this is the feare of God, not Death; not out of Selfe­love, but Gods? Not for hate of Paine, but Sin? Not by a Force on Consci­ence, but Free? And if not thy Selfe; dost thou look Outward, who shall assure thee? Some Comforter may pro­nounce [Page 417] Mercy to thee, as favourable Judgment, hath been given of many, that have lived ill, and yet died peni­tently. O my Soul [...]! In this case it's better to give then receive a favoura­ble Judgement. It's my Charity, not thy Felicity, that it doth suppose thee happy, whom it knowes not miserable; 1 Cor. 13. 5, 7. but if it do not find thee, doth not leave thee happy. What thou art, the Judge of Hearts knowes; what thou shouldst be, the Judge of Charity hopes. Because, when he sees not evidence to the con­trary, he believes the best of thee, with thy Great Judg. O my Soul then, leave not all to the last hour; when thou art Isa. 38. 9. Psa. 126. 5 Luk. 23. 43. Mat. 20. 9. Ezek. 18. 21, 22. to reap, be not to sow thy Comfort.

Hast thou President, Parable, Pro­mise of Hope? The Converted Thief? The Eleaventh Hours Call? In Litur­giâ sic vertitur. At what time soever? O be not such a Spider'd Spirit, to suck Poison out of sacred Flowers. Let not Antidotes of mercy be made Cordials for Presumption. If thou dost out of Gods Word draw ill Spirit, thou robbest it of its Holy Sense, and wilt finde no Promise of pardon. Nor Hope in any Parable, or President for such a Thief. My Soul! then,

Look at the Thief on the Crosse, as a 2 Pet [Page 418] Child at the Font; Baptized from Sin, Confirmed by Christ, so Dying, and Sa­ved. What's that to thee, who, as Co­pronymus Eccl. Hist. in his Baptisme, ever since thine, hast done nothing but defile thy Font? A Renegado in thy life to the 2 Pet. 2. 20 Heb. 6. 4. Profession of thy Baptisme?

Look at the Thief on the Crosse, as a Martyr at the Stake; A Believer, a Saint, a Confessour. All on holy flame Luk. 23. 40, 41, 42. for Christ. The New Disciple that han­ged for Him, when none of the Old stood to him. Senslesse of paine, to spend his Breath, and serve him. As ready to Die for him, as with him, and spend his Bloud, as Breath, to honour him.

Look at the Theif on the Crosse, as a Jonah in the Sea. A Miracle of Grace, Jonah 2. 10. A Prod [...]gie of Providence. Wilt thou therefore cast thy self into the Sea in hope to be saved? Gods Mercy is an Ocean; yet if thou so leap into it, thou Mic. 7. 19. Eccl. 8. 11, 12. Ro. 2. 4. 5 1 Tim. 1. 19 maist be drown'd. Thou that hast left the ship of good life (the ordinary way) how canst thou look to be preser­ved by singular Priviledge? A Monster of life, to be saved in Death by a Mi­racle of mercy?

Look at the Thief on the Crosse, as a [Page 419] Saint in Heaven. Make him not en­courage thee to rob God of his honor, and thy self of thy happinesse, lest thou make him to be a Thief in Paradise too. Canonize not thy self Saint by his Ex­ample, lest thou stigmatize him Sinner for the President, and prove thy self a Reprobate by the Presumption.

Think not then when thou hast liv'd 2. Part. Mat. 20. 9. Ita patres aliqui. It [...] alii. ill in the world, and art Crucified to leave it, by the staffe of a good hope to leap into Paradise, though before an utter stranger to Christ, with whom thou hast not the blisse to be Crucified. There is no Parity of reason to argue, from his singular, thy same condition.

Nor from the Parable of the Elea­venth hour to thy Call at the last: For, what if those Hours be the Ages of the world? then from Christs first comming to his second is the Eleventh. And what if the Ages of Man? Mind my Soul, who Mat. 20. 7. was called? He that was not before Hired: But how oft hast thou had offers and refused? Think then of the five Mat. 25. 12 Mat. 22. 7. Virgins, as well as the five Labourers. And of the Kings Supper, as of the Lords Penny. And for thy daily Recu­sancy, Luk. 14. 28 look more to be excluded, then [Page 420] admitted Heaven. And to what? To work till the time of wages? My Soul, death is the time to take the Penny. The night, in which no man can, and Joh. 9. 4. when it should end, hast thou not be­gun thy work? And Whither? but into the Vineyard of the Church? out of the Market-place of the world? and thou dost nothing but stand idle, or doe ill, in the Vineyard, ever since by Baptisme taken in? And Who calls but the Lord? And if thou dost all thy life time refuse his work, will he at death call thee to his Wages? The Eleventh hour of the day then may be as well the Morn or Noon, as Night of thy life. No hope then, if when called betimes, 'tis late ere thou wilt come.

Nor is that so Promising, At what Ezek, 18. 21. Aug. time soever. It is that the Penitent shall have Pardon; but where, that tho Sinner shall be Penitent? It is, If he be, it's not, that if he shall. And must be from the bottome of the heart, not from Ita versio Liturgica. a frighted Phansie, or quavering lip. My Soul! it is a great way from the Top of the Heart to the Bottome: Jer. 17. 9. Psal. 64. 6. And is a turning from wickednesse, not against it. That reacheth to the life from the Heart, but that the Death-Bed [Page 421] cannot doe. And though it be, when, it is not howsoever: yea, and for all that, there are bounds to that when. A set Place for Jezebel, a Day for Je­rusalem, Apoc. 2. 21. Luk. 19. 42 Gen. 6. 3. a time for the world. Too late thou maist repent, too soon thou canst not. If the Glasse be run, the Sun Heb. 12. 17. Amos 8. 9 Eccl. 8. 12. Eccl. 9. 10. Luk. 13. 25, Pro. 1. 28. set, (though Noon naturall) woe to thee, it is too late. The Door of mercy, though it stand long open, will at last be shut. Wisdom it self shuts the Door. All these then plead little for thee. Nay doth not every one much against thee? For, my Soul! if of two Thieves one was damned, is it not an Eaven lay whether thou be saved? whether thou shalt die Repenting, or Blasphe­ming; the Right-hand, or the Left­hand Thief? Is it not so by the Presi­dent? If some be called at the Elea­venth hour, but all before from the first to that; Is it not ten to one ods, if ever thou be called, if thou neglect the work of thy Salvation till the Eleaventh? Is it not so by the Parable? If when (and not till when) I repent▪ I shall live; Is it not a hundred to one, nay, a hundred thousand to one ods, if I defer it, I shall die? Is not this the straight gate, which for want of mind. Mat. 7. 13. [Page 422] or time, or grace, few find, because they seek it with Sin, which they are loath Isa. 55. 6. to lose, till life and Soul, and all be lost? S. Jerome sayes, my Soul! There E centum millibus vix benè mori­tur malè qui vivit. Hier. dies well, that lives ill, not one of a Hundred thousand. And to prove his summe. From Adam to Christ, that have so lived and died, we read but of one, but one of many Thousands of Millions. Without delay therefore, Ioel 2. 12. now also turne even to him with all thy Heart, with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning, and Rent thy Heart and not thy Garment, and turne to the Lord. The Lord sayes it, who delights not in thy death, poor Sinner, whoso­ever Ez. 33. 11. thou art. And therefore would have thee, by a true and timely Repen­tance Act. 3. 19. to recover thy health and life. For from Soul-sicknesse, that's Gods Recovery. 2 Tim. 2. 25. Recovery.

My Soul! That may be a wholsome, but a wearisome course to plow up thy Jer. 4. 3. Hos. 10. 12. Heart, and Harrow thy whole man with daily, and continuall duty; will make thee apt to faints, and perhaps some ground will passe untouch'd, and some clod unbroke; & when all is done, Psal. 19. 12 there will be failings, and need to re­pent 1 Joh. 3. 20 thy very repenting; To Comfort [Page 423] and Confirme thee therefore against this, provision is made by the mercy of God. And

Faith is the Cordiall.

And for Materialls and vertues (if 1 Tim. 1. 5 Job 28. 25 28. true) a most Rare one; Gold, and Pearle, and Corall, are not Compara­ble to it. Manus Christi is not, San­guis Christi makes it. Nay, Bloud and Spirit; Godhead and Manhood, Ver­tues and Merits; what He did doe, say, Suffer, all Christ, and all Christs, is it. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Mat. 11. 28 1 Joh. 2. 1. Phil. 2. 9. Joh. 6. 50. Gal. 3. 27. Joh. 8. 36. 2 Cor. 8. 9. Phil. 4. 13. Isa 61. 1. 1 Thes. 1. 10. Christ, the Onely Cordiall to a Sinfull Soule. None to Him, None but Christ. And Jesus. None to that. The Name above all names. Bread to the starv'd, Cloth to the Naked, Freedome to the fetter'd, Wealth to the begger'd, Strength to the Faint, Light to the darke, Life to the dead, Deliverance to the damn'd; all's in Jesus. My Soule! Christ is a Name of Medicine Anoin­ted. Heb. 1. 9. Jesus of Health Saviour. Mat. 1. 21. Mal. 4. 1. 1. Tim. 1. 15. Heb. 9. 11, 12.. There's His Oyle, but here thy Salva­tion. Gladnesse that thou hast a Christ, but thy happinesse in Jesus. Healing is in his wings, Saving his Worke, Health in his Name, Redemption his Office: A­gainst Sin, Hell, Guilt, Wrath, Devill, Death, Woundings, Faintings, Swoun­ings, no Remedies to Jesus.

And Faith makes the application *. [...] Chrys. Joh. 3. 14, 15. Joh. 6. 37. Joh. 1. 12. Rom. 7. 4. 2 Cor. 11. 12 Eph. 3. 17. Joh. 6. 47. Heb. 3. 18. Rom. 13. 14 Gal. 2. 20. Joh. 14. 16 The eye by which I see Him. The foot, on which I come to Him. The hand, by which I take Him. The Ring, by which I Marry Him. The House, in which I dwell with Him. The Board, at which I feed on Him. The Bed, on which I rest in Him. The Vest in which I weare Him. The Soule, by which I live in Him. The Body by which he lives in me. What doth thus unite to the All­saving Comforter, must needs be Cor­diall. And thence are in it those Spi­rits of Comfort. Hope against the Heb. 11. 1. Rom. 5. 1. Rom. 15. 13. faints of feare. Peace, against the trou­bles of Guilt, and Joy against the Droop­ings of Spirit. My Soule! If with hard toyle and abstinence, like Jonathan, thy eyes begin to faile, and thy strength to faint, Joy is Hony to cleare them, 1 Sam. 14. 29. 2 Cor. 4. 16 and revive thee. If with Israel in this Wildernesse of want and woe, thou art ready to Sinke and perish, Peace is Manna to feed and Sustaine thee. If Apoc. 2. 15. with David thy Bones are dried with heavinesse of heart, this Joy is Mar­row to moysten them, and Strengthen Psal. 63. 5. Isa. 66. 14. thee.

But, if not True, thy Faith is none of this. And my Soule since all thy Com­fort [Page 425] depends on this, looke to it, for All have not Faith, and few what is true. Counterfeits of Faith, are not true Cordialls to Conscience. And there 2 Thes. 3. 2 1 Tim. 1. 5 be many Counterfeits.

1. A Vaine Delusion. When what thou believest, is thy Phansie, not Gods Word. Or a Revelation (as thou think­est) Isa. 8. 20. Ephes. 1. 8. New, but contrary to the Old. For if Faith be not Wedded to the Word Luth. 2 Thes. 2. 11., the Comfort it bears is Bastard. De­lusion all,

2. A Blind Resignation is deceit too. Indeed to give up the Mind in absolute Rom. 4. 18, 19. Mal. 2. 7. beliefe to what he sayes, be it above or against thy reason or sense, is right; And to see Superfluities to Salvation (though Revealed Truths) with the Churches eyes not ill. But Necessaries, Isa. 53. 11. Rom. 1. 17 thou must see with thy owne. And know what thou dost believe, and not live by anothers faith, If not have thy joy in anothers heart.

3. An Idle Speculation, it is not neither. It undertakes a great Worke, and employes at it, a great Workeman. That Augean-stable to clense, the Heart; Act. 15. 19 1 Cor. 7. 19 Gal. 5. 6. and Labour for the strength of Para­dise, to Keep Gods Commandements, this it undertakes. And which abhors [Page 426] no toyle which wit can imagine possi­ble, Cant. 8. 7. Love, that it employes. It is but an idle Comfort, that's brought by a Loytering Faith. And

4. A Great Confidence doth not e­ver Mr. Banes in Eph. c 7 Helps, 93. Bifield in 2 Pet. Rom. 14. 1 [...]. make it good; for Assurance of Sal­vation may be without True Faith; and it true without that assurance. That's the effect of a strong one, not the essence of all. Every man is not strong. Some points of wind may serve to make the way, Every ship hath not Saile-full. And if the ballast be not waighed and fraught, with an humble and good Conscience, may as soone ever­turne 1 Tim. 1. 19. as arrive the ship. If tender, it Sinks it in despaire; if tough, Splits it on Presumption; No comfort for many, but as a gulfe and rock to the Mariner, if full perswasion be, or there is no faith. And

A Good Opinion is lesse; Though o­thers Apoc. 3. 17 18. concurrent with my owne, of my Selfe. What would I not be, could I be what I would? I am not in Hap­py condition, because I thinke it; but must first be so, and then I may beleive it. If Groundlesse, if Word-lesse, A good beleife is an ill faith: Because thou wouldest seeke to have a better, didst Mat. 25. 3. [Page 427] thou not presume it to be so good. Apoc. 3. 17 18. But

6. A Bad Dispensation (that's worst 2 Pet. 1. 10. Phil. 2. 12. Ro. 11. 20. Rom. 5. 1, 2 of all) To grow bold to Sin, because Sure of Heaven. As Faith is never without hope, a Spur to good: So nor without feare, the Bridle of ill. Noah Heb. 11. 7. was saved by Faith, but built an arke for feare. If thou plunge thy selfe into Heb. 4. 1. Seas of Sin, thou maist perish for all thy Faith. If perfect, it hath two eyes; one for Promises, another for Precepts, Jonah 3. 5. Act. 24. 14 (Divine Word and Witnesse both:) An ill life can no more stand with good Faith, then a great Sicknesse be with good health. Act. 15. 9.

None of those then, it is. No, A Trusting in God for Salvation by Christ, Act. 15. 11. according to his Word, that's the Sub­stantiall Soveraigne, Cordiall-Healing-Saving Faith.

That there is none but by Christ, is Mar. 5. 7. Luk. 4. 41. Act. 16. 17 Apoc. 13. 10. the Devills; That none by Christ, but as he conditions, and wills, the Saints.

My Soul, though thy Repentance be right, and Faith sound, and both set thee well, all will be but the worse, if thou dost not keep so: For this Mercy hath made Remedy. And

New obedience is the Preservative.

In. Adam, my Soul, the Covenant 3. Part. was, Doe, or Die Gal. 3. 12; All, or None Deut. 27 26.; Exactly, or Nothing Gal. 3. 10 Jam. 2. 10. & 3. 2.: but in Christ, who doth consider Heb. 4. 15 & 2. 18., and succour thy frailties, with his Meritorious and Gracious Reliefs, the Tenure runs Heb. 8. 6. & 9. 14, 15, Endeavour to do all Act. 24. 16., be upright in thy Endeavour 1 Tim. 1. 5. Heb. 13. 18. 21.. Hate great Sin, love none. Flie the worst, follow not any Rom. 16 18. 2 Joh. 9. 11. Detest En [...]rmities Eph. 5. 3. 1 Cor. 6. 9. & 2 Cor. 7. 1. Rom. 6. 12, Delight not in Infirmities. This would not passe for Obedience of old, and therefore it's called New Heb. 8. 13.

And thy Health is happily maintai­ned and preserved by it. It preserves thy Repentance, and proves it sound Mat. 3. 8. 2 Cor. 7. 11: It preserves thy Faith, and makes it sa­ving Jam. 2. 14.: It preserves thy self in both, and keeps thee living Ephes. 2. 1. 2.. S. John Baptist, S. James, S. Paul his Preservative. It preserves thee from Apostasie, that thou fall not wide from God Psal. 87. 38. Luc. 8. 13. 15.: and from Despair Job. 8. 13. & 27. 8., that thou fall not short of Him; for sincerity is the Mother of Con­stancy Jer. 32. 40. Act. 24. 14, 15., and the Nurse of Hope Isa. 33. 14. Gilt wears off, Gold endures; the Guilty fears Judgement, the Honest heart hopes 1 Joh. 3. 21.. S. Lukes, and S. Johns Preservative.

It preserves thee, under the Crosse Job 13. 15., the Burden of thy flesh Heb. 12. 11.; and against Temptation Gen. 39. 10. Luk. 8. 13., (the trouble of thy Spi­rit) the naturall womb of Patience, and Step-mother to the Devils issue. Guilt gaules the back, Innocence gives strength to bear a Crosse. Shallow Dan. 6. 22 1 Pet. 4. 16 2 Thes 2. 10 Psal. 1. 4. Gen. 39. 10 Job 27. 6. Trees are blown up with bitter Blasts; well-rooted stand against all Winds; yea by them better rooted, and more strong to stand, Holy Jobes and Holy Josephs Preservative.

It Preserves against High Censure Rom. 2. 13 2 Cor. 2. 7. Luk. 18. 11. Mat. 26. 25. Job. 42. 7. 2 Chro. 28 10. 2 Chro. 30 18, 19. 1 Joh. 3. 20, 21. Luc. 8. 15. Psal. 66. 16. Prov. 4. 4. Luc. 2. 51. Prov. 2. 1. 2. of others Infirmities (a great Block) and too deep a Sense of thy owne (a sore Rub) in the way to Heaven. Hy­pocrisie Judgeth others, Integrity it Selfe. It Keeps the Heart against Maine Offences, and God imputes not meaner trespasses. The Sister of Cha­rity, and Daughter of Mercy; Obeds and Hezekiahs Preservative. It Pre­serv's Prayer in favour, and the Word in fruitfulnesse (The Key, and Doore of heaven.) That, clean; T [...]is, open. It gaines that Audience of Gods Eare, and gives this Entrance into mans heart. Gets prayer good respect; and Provides the word Due entertainment; Prayers Advocate, and the Words [Page 430] Treasurer. King Davids, and King 1 Pet. 2. 1. 2 Luc. 2. 19. Solomons Preservative.

It Preserves against Sin (the Gate of Hell) and against the World (the Mat. 7. 13. Ephes. 2. 2. Psal. 23. 6. Job 31. 27 Ibi pecca, ubi Deus non videt. Bern. Psal. 119. 168. Gen. 29. 10. Rom. 8. 35. Gen. 17. 1. Dan. 6. 5 10, 11. Hinge of Sin) The Hollow-heart will not, in open; the upright, not in Secret. He looks at mans eye, this at Gods. And therefore dare Sin no where, be­cause he sees God every where. The Chast Body will neither be Courted, nor frighted to ill. The Heart which hath Singlenesse for God, looks at the World as the Devills Wanton; and nei­ther Lures, nor shackles, Bracelets nor Manicles, Golden nor Iron-chaines, Gaines nor Losses, Pleasures nor Tor­tures, Honours nor Disgraces, can tempt it to be naught. Holy Abrahams and Holy Daniels Preservative.

My Soule canst thou perish and have such a Preservative? No, if it be of Gods making. But for His Sugar, take not Satans Mercury. 1. To be True to thy Side, and Trusty to thy way with all thy heart and Soule; that's no­thing, if it be not right. Nay to owne Act. 26. 10 truth and goodnesse; wheresoever thou seest; and like, and love it, with thy mind and heart, that's to be true to 2 King. 9. 32. God, whosoever is on, or against the [Page 431] Side. If not thou art more for thy Side then God. 2. To desire from thy 2 King. 10 30, 31. heart to be what thou should'st, but yet not contribute more to it, then Prov. 21. 25. mere desire, that's Somewhat of it in Conception, but nothing in Birth. Though for Christs sake thy Doing well, be abated to Endeavour, it comes Act. 24. 26. Phil. 2. 13. Isa. 26. 8. not to so litle as Desire. If not effectu­all (which is all one with it) what goes no further in thy account may come to much, but with God comes to No­thing. 3. Nor will hearty Endeavour, NUm. 23 10. and Deed too, passe for it, if onely to Some good and against Some ill; or Gen. 20. 3. Mar. 6. 20. Psal. 119. 6. for much, but not all. True Obedience will not give Dispensation from any Law. Loyall Integrity dare never aske or take leave, and Licence at any Place 1 Sam. 26. 8, 9. to rebell.

My Soule feed not Corrupted Na­ture with such Sweets as these. Though Job. 20. 12. Ezek. 13. 19. they seeme Sugars, they are meere Mercuries. Made not for thy health, but bane; not Medicines, but Poysons of thy Life; not Preservative to it, but Destructive; the wayes to Hell and Death. As thou dreadest them, then looke well to thy Selfe. Mistake not Poyson for thy Preservative. A Sound [Page 432] Heart (in tru [...]h not errour) is that whch Maintaines thy Life.

And now my Soule, See at once all wht is required for thy Health. How to Try, How to Take, How to Valew all. One, by another, is their best way of Tryall. Forward, Repentance with­out Faith, is Desperate Sorrow. Faith 2 Cor. 7. 10. 2 Cor. 2. 7 Jam. 2. 14. 2 Pet. 1. 5. Rom. 18. 23. without Obedience, Blod Presumption. Backward, Obedience without Faith, Blind and unjustified Service. Faith without Repentance, Weake and unwar­ranted Beleife.

To Repent and not Beleive, is to 1 Tim. 1. 5 Heb. 6. 1. Jude 20. Luk. 14. 20 Heb. 3. 6. 2 Cor. 7. 1. Mat. 3. 8, 9 lay a foundation, and not build. To Be­leive and not Obey, is to build without a Roofe. To obey, and not Beleive, is to clap the roofe on the Ground-worke. To Beleive, and not Repent, is to build without foundation. Repentance alone is Recovery without strength. Faith alone, strength without use. Obedience alone, Darknesse with strength. Turne then and take them as you will, this is the just Tryall. That's Right Repentance, that hath Faith and Obedience after it Act. 20. 21. & 26. 20. That's Sound Obedience, that hath Faith and Repentance before it Rom. 16. 26. Heb. 6. 1. That's True Faith, that hath Repen­tance before, and Obedience after it. [Page 433] My Soule then, thou for thy health Mar. 1. 15. 1 Tim. 1. 5 must have all, if thou wilt have it true, sound and right.

And wouldst thou know, how thou art to take all? Sure, til thou art in Heaven with perfect cure, thou must use, on 1 Cor. 13. 9 Phil. 3. 13. earth, continuall Remedy. Repent every day, Believe every hour, Obey every Mo­ment. There is no day wherein thou dost not Sin; no night therfore in whichthou Mat. 6. 12. 2 Cor. 7. 1. must not Repent. If foul, thou must wash; If guilty, ask pardon; If sick, seek cure dai­ly. Thou dost never Sin, but need a Sa­viour: Never well, but hast need of Ro. 6. 23. Neh. 13. 22. favour: Of Bloud to clense the guilts of thy ill: Of a Robe to cover the ble­mishes of thy good. What Bloud but Phil. 3. 9. from his Side? What Robe but on his Rom. 3. 25 Ephes. 1. 7. Back? Where else, my Soul! canst thou heal thy wounds, or hide thy skars, but under the Righteousness of his Innocent life, Purpled in his most preti­ous Apoc. 7. 14 Jer. 33. 16. Isa. 53. 11. Bloud? If thou then art not with­out Sin a day, thou canst not be with­out Christ an Hour; lest for want of a Savior thou be lost in the very minute Rom. 6. 23 Heb. 4. 16. Phil. 3. 9. of Sinne. In his Bloud then thou must wash; take Sanctuary in his Merits, shroud thy self under his Robe, seek mer­cy for his sake, that is, Beleive every hour; And Obey him every moment. [Page 434] For sure, my Soul, of whom thou hast continuall need, thou must offend him never. Finde a Minute when thou wouldst not be in Hell without him, and take that time to offend him. E­ternall deliverance deserves continuall gratitude. Ʋnto him that hath loved Apoc. 1. 5. us, and washed us from our sinnes in his owne Blood, and (of vassals and slaves of Satan) hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father. To him be Glory, and Dominion (and therefore from us Duty and Obedience) for ever and ever. Amen.

3. So then, My Soule! Take them. And Canst thou valew them enough? Never too much. Thy Bodies Health is worth all the World; but thy owne worth more then Ten Thousands of Worlds Ten Millions of Bodies. It's worth as much as Salvation, as Eter­nity comes to, beyond all valew. As much as thy Christ, thy Saviour, thy God is worth: above Myriads of Salvation.

For Repentance Recovers thy Sick­ness Gods salve for every sore. Lati­mer. Tit. 1. 13. Col. 1. 11. Joh. 3. 15. Act. 16. 31 Faith sets thee Sound, Obedience keeps thee strong; all give a state of good and perfect health; and so save from death. And my Soule! valew faith above all. So God doth, and therfore ascribes thy health to it alone, [Page 435] to shew it the Cheife: And so it is. Repentance is but a Preparative to it; Obedience a Preservative of it: Faith is the Royall Grace, Repentance the Latimer Ser. 7. be­fore K. Ed, Ʋsher that goes before, Obedience that bears up the Train after it. The Queen Mother of this, the Mistresse to that, Regent to both.

O My Soule! The Cordiall is a­bove all, because Christ is all in all. The Quintessence of Heavenly vertue, Col. 3. 11. the Elixar of all Grace, the very Sp [...]rit of Goodnesse and the perfection of all Col. 2. 9. Eph. 1. 23. Col. 1. 15. Perfections both in Heaven, and Earth. Beare no Heart in thy Body, then not this in thy heart. O let that pretious Viall never want this Holy Essence. Count worldly good grease to this Oyle. All Delights death to this Glad Psal. 4. 6. Phil. 3. 8. Col. 1. 27. Apoc. 2. 10 Apoc. 3. 11 nesse. All Honours shames to this Glo­ry. Keep thy Christ as thy Crowne, thy Life, (as the Crowne of Life) thy Immortall Crown, and Keep thy Faith as Him, for thou hast and holdest Him in it. Keep Him as thy Saviour and it as thy Salvation. Him as thine Heb. 10 19 1 Pet. 1. 3, 4 Eph. 2. 18. Jam. 3. 2. Inheritance, and this as thine Interest. Him as the onely Sanctuary of a trou­bled Spirit, and this as the only Accesse to Him. If Defects be in thy Repen­tance, Errors in thy Obedience (as [Page 436] there may, there will be in both) fly by Faith unto thy Sanctuary. Hide thy Selfe in his wounds; Hold by the Hornes of the Altar; Creep under his wings; Die within his Armes; goe, run from the Pursuer of blood, to this Heb. 3. 18. 19. City of Refuge; Enter in by thy Faith.

And, My Soul! Keep the viall clean, that the Elixar goe not out. Wash it with Repentance, and Dry it with Obedience, that it be so kept; let them doe that Duty to it, that doth so much good and help for them. And then, My Soul! thou shalt be healthy and strong, and happy in them all.

Of old all was not enough for thy health; but Christ hath Mediated thy Covenant thus New. And to doe this Heb. 8. 6. Duty, God for his sake will give thee Ability. Ability of Grace to doe him acceptable Service. Take his Word for it, he Promiseth, he will. And his Com­mand with it, for he Saies thou must.

A New heart will I give you, and a Ezek. 36. 26. new Spirit will I put within you, and I will take away the stony heart and give you a heart of flesh. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walke in my statutes, and you shall keep my judgements to doe them.

Therefore saith the Lord God, Re­pent Ezek. 18. 31, 32. [Page 437] and turne your Selves from all your transgressions; So iniquity shall not be your ruine.

Cast away all your transgressions whereby ye have transgressed, and make you a new heart, and a new Spirit: For will yee die O House of Israel?

For, I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God: Wherefore turne your selves and live.

The Summe of this Soliloquie.

  • God hath appointed Remedies against our fail­ings in His Service.
    • 2. Repentance, is the Sinners first Remedie. And a most faire, and Soveraigne Remedie. Ex­periments of it.
      • Taking it by Halves, or Deferring it too long, makes it not to be Saving.
      • To Delay it to future is dangerous; till death, Desperate,
    • 2. Faith is a Sinners Cordiall, Most pretious, because Christ is cheife, yea onely Ingredient of it, and taken by it.
      • Excellent Spirits begot by the Cordiall of true faith.
      • Six counterfeits of faith, not truly cordiall.
    • 3. Obedience in the New Covenant, the Souls Preservative in [...]ealth.
      • Why it is called New? and how it is Preser­vative of it? Some take Poison, instead of this Preservative.
  • The Proofs of these three Remedies, and Pre­scripts how and when to take them, and Preti­ousnesse of all, and of Faith in Cheife.

Helps to Heaven and Happinesse. OR, A Soliloquie acquainting the Soul with such Reliefs and Aids as will facilitate and further her Course and Progresse in the wayes of Godlinesse. The second Part.

Holy Actions and Cautions, great Assistants to Piety.

MY Soul! If good Meditati­ons 3. Divi­sion. and Motions live in thee, the mind may do much. But when all that is done, there must be more. And thy Ear, Eye, Heart, Hand, Mouth, every one must doe his Part: Hear, Read, Resolve, Practice, Pray, (all must be in Action) And Conscience must keep a particu­lar watch too, and have some things in Holy Caution. This will compleat [Page 439] all. And the Good is not meane which may be done by

The Eare.

For, my Soul! by this Dore Gods Act. 14. 2 [...] & 16. 14. Joh. 3. 5. 1 Pet. 2. 2. Joh. 10. 27 Joh. 13. 17 Psal. 109. 105. Jer. 23. 29. 2 Cor. 4. 45. Luk. 24 42. 2 Tim. 4. 2 & 3. 16. Luk. 11. 28. Heb. 5. 11. Isa. 28. 10. Heb. 6. 1, 2 Heb. 4. 12. Word is received in. Baptisme first sets thee, Preaching keeps thee on thy feet. For what are they but to know and do? And in Gods Word is both light, and heat; and both are Communicated by good Preaching. And observe that, my Soul! to avoid common Errour, The work of it is both on minde and heart, to informe and enflame; Til thou dost as well doe good as know it, the Preacher hath not done his, nor thou thy work. He may tell thee that in an hour, which he can scarce teach thee to doe in a life. The Principles of Christi­anity are easie, but the Practise is hard. And Efficacy, as well as Instruction, is the work of the Word.

Even the Preached Word; So it be duly Preached. For that, my Soul! thou shalt doe well to eye, as another pre­vailing but most pestilent error. The Pulpit doth not make the Word; nor Speaking from it, Preaching. But a Reverend handling of Holy Scripture according to the Truth of Gods Sense, and to the aimes of Gods Spirit a, thats 2 Tim. 1. 19 [Page 440] the true Preaching of the Word. Tit. 1. 9. 2 Tim. 2. 15. Neh. 8. 8. 2 Chr [...]. 18. 21. 1 Tim. 4. 1 Joh. 4. 1. 2 Pet. 2. 1. 10, 11. Mar. 4. 24. Apoc. 2. 11. Act. 17. 11 Jam. 1. 21. Act. 10. 33 Mat. 13. 22 Heb. 4. 2. Errour, and Ill, are from the Devill, though out of a Pulpit. And if thou take heed how thou hearest this, and have care to harken to that, with an hum­ble, honest Heart prepossest with neither Errour, nor Lust; thou canst not chuse but be of better life, because well­ taught by Gods Word.

Nor wilt thou be worse, for giving thy self to Read it; For therefore it is Writing, as wel as Word, to have it in thy

Eye.

But, my Soul, avoid extremities. Theirs who forbid it as a Mote in the Mat. 22. 29. Peoples Eye; And theirs, who abuse it as Dust under their Foot. What is Sa­cred, must not be too Common; and Deat. 29. 9 2 Pet. 3. 16 Heb. 5. 12. Joh. 5. 39. 1 Joh. 5. 13 Gal. 3. 2. what is Secret, must not be Enquired. Mysteries are Labyrinths which every Foot may not (must not) Tread: Ne­cessaries, every mind ought, and may know. If thou wouldst not lose thy self then, walk not in the Woods, but Plaines: If thou wilt not drown thy 2 Pet. 1. 10 Heb. 5. 14. Pontifex [...]nter Deū & homines [...]ons cst. [...]ern. self, Foard the shallowes, not the Deeps. And if thou canst not give thy selfe, take direction how, and where to goe and walk: And so thou maist advance much in all Holy wayes. The Pave­ment [Page 441] to Heaven is made there by Gods Phil. 2. 16. 2 Tim. 3. 15. Act. 18. 26. Act. 16. 17. Hand; and thy Foot will not goe more wrong, because thy Eye sees the pave­ment. Nay, of that thou art more sure, when thou dost Read then Hear: Mans Breath comes in with Gods Word into 1 Joh. 4. 1. the Ear, but Gods Pure Word and Spirit into the Eye. Into the Eye? yes, and to the Heart too, from it; and to the Life, from that. For, my Soul, as many Saints have been made better, so some have been made Saints by the meer Reading of the Word. And the Desk, as well as the Pulpit, hath begot Converts; And sure it is a good Nurse, if a happy Mother of Spirituall life. Tolle, lege, made Saint Augustine Saint. Mat. 19. 2 [...] Athanas. And a Text read, turn'd Saint Antony Angel. My Soul, I would not have thee make a Chapter keep thee from a Ser­mon; nor a Sermon make thee slight a Chapter: Use both right, and thou wilt be much bettered by both. And if with Eyes on Heaven, and Knees on Earth C. Boro­maeus. sic, &c., and Heart on Book, thou dost (at due times) turne the Sacred Volumes, thy Reading will be right. Yea, though leaves not inspiredly Sa­cred. For when thy self readest Scrip­tures, the flowers of Grace, thou art [Page 440] [...] [Page 441] [...] [Page 442] the Bee that gettest the Hony by thy own Hand: but in Good and Godly Bookes, another hath Gathered, and thou hast but, to Eat the Hony. Yea, what is far sweeter, and wholsomer to Holy and Heavenly Taste, O my Soul! be given to read Gods, and Godly Comparate vobis Bi­blia animae pharmaca. Chrys. Bookes: Good Aire breeds good Spi­rit; and Gods Aire, Holy Breath. Where Flowers of Grace, and Plants of Paradise grow, (as on Holy Grounds) the Aire is good. Nor is it ill to smell a Posie made of no worse Flowers. Gods Bible is a Garden; a good Book a Posie. Take pleasure then, and take Psal. 1. 2. profit in both. And so thou wilt, if thou dost digest what thou dost see and hear. For, my Soul, they bring meat into thy Mouth; but that doth Prepare, 1 Pet. 2. 2. and Distribute it to thy Nourishment. They Convey Gods Word to the Dores Rom. 6. 17. Col. 3. 16. of thy House, but thou must not let it lie there, but lodge it in thy Heart, and make it Commander of thy life. And to entertain and observe it so, is the work, which, without serious, and strong Re­solutions will never be done, the pro­per act of

The Heart.

It must resolve upon action, for [Page 443] which thou seest reason, and determine a Practice, when it knowes Gods Will Act. 10. 30. and Word. The Counsels of the minde do nothing without the Decrees of the wil. And Ear, and Eye can do no more in the Word of God, but furnish the minde with good Counsels. Execution must come from the Heart, the Great Governour of the little world of Man. To it therefore is given the power to make such Decrees. And, my Soul, there is nothing which thou canst not doe by virtue of that power. Its wonderful what hath been done by a Romane Re­solution: Miraculous, if any thing were impossible to a Christian; not only to Scaevola. Dan. 3. 28 burne the Hand, and not shrink; but to set the Body on flames, and Smile at it. And much more to quench the fire of burning lusts. Resolutions are Cords, if then weake, Temptation, if Num. 30. 13. Judg. 15. 13 strong as Sampson, breaks them like Tow. But if well twist and made, will bind, and hold any, though never so strong. It did David to a Regular life, Psal. 119 116. to Gods Law, because so stedfastly pur­posed. Joshua from strange Gods. The Jos. 24. 15 Dan. 3. 28 Three Children from the Image-wor­ship. There is no good, or ill, which thou maist not doe or shun, if thou re­solve [Page 444] for, or against it. Have not some suffered their Bodies to be Cut, their Limbs to be sawne, their Throats to be parcht with thirst, and their Sto­macks Gnawn with hunger, when no meanes else were left for saving of their Lives? And might not the Intem­perate doe as much for Sobriety and Abstinence? and the Incontinent a­gainst his lusts, if they did see, and re­solve this as necessary to save their Souls? Vowes (my Soul) may be snares, Eccles. 5. 2 if not considerately made; but Holy Purposes are innocent Bonds, into which thou maist more commonly en­ter; And bind thy self to better beha­viour with them as wel as vowes; & in Psal. 76. 11 Deut. 12. 11. some cases with both. And surely God hath given thee that power of will, and thy will that power, that thou shouldst (as a man made for God) move by it to Godlinesse; and if dull, quicken thy self, and strengthen it more fastly and firmly to move.

But when so set, it must goe. Thou sal. 66. 12 sal. 116. 6. must determine and doe. Put to Practice what thou hast in Purpose, and what thy heart doth resolve, that must be done by thy Hand.

My Soul, Experiments confirme Pre­cepts [Page 445] much: and want of good At­tempts, makes brave Exploits be thought impossible and left, when else they might be done. Of the Christian it is most true: what glorious Conquests might be got over our lusts were they not thought Invincible? To what heights of Holy Perfection might Flesh and Blood attain, were it not believ'd impossible? And why? Practise begets experience, and that a mighty strength. Thus doth he come to draw the stron­gest So the Martyr puts his finger into the Candle, & after, his Body in the Fire. Acts. Mon. 1 John 2. 12, 13. bow, that began with a weaker; and carry an Oxe at last, that hath it of a Calf on his shoulders. Thou hast as many Presidents for this, as there be Great Saints; which from an Infancy of goodnesse have grown by degrees to be fo Great. Even the Gyants of grace, were once no taller then Dwarfes in goodnesse. Say not then My Soul, there's a Lyon in the way: Thy Phansie is the Lyon. Enter, goe Pro. 22. 13 on in the wayes of God, thou shalt finde the Lyon slaine, and hony in the Judg. 14. 1 Belly of the Lyon. Even, what was bitter, will be sweet, what was hard will be easie; what was terrible will be amiable, what was strange familiar, to Phil. 3. 7, 8. him that being well-resolv'd, betakes [Page 446] himself to a good and righteous way. But my Soul, thou canst not stirre, un­lesse God strengthen; pray then his Ability, that thou maist goe on, and let the hand have help from

The Mouth.

To speak (as it doth to Man for the Body, so) to God for thee, for help. If Psal. 36. 9. Mat. 21. 22 1 Joh. 4. 21 Ezek. 31. 39. it speak from the Heart, much may be done by the Mouth. For as God is the Fountaine of Grace, Prayer is the Bucket of the Well. If then thou wouldst have it, thou must down, or rather (since the Well is above) up Joh. 14. 5. 1 Cor. 12. 3 Ezek. 36. 27. Rom. 8. 4. 11. 14. Ezek. 16. 37. Luk. 11. 13. with the Bucket. My Soul, thou canst no more do right without Gods Spirit, then the Body live without thine: If that Holy Spirit lead thee, thou wilt not goe wrong. I will put my Spirit in­to you, and cause you to walk in my sta­tutes, and ye shall keep my Judgements and doe them. Lo, there's the Power to doe right: And shall not your Hea­venly Father give the Holy Spirit to those that ask it? (That's the way to come by that power.) And, if thou Isa. 61. 3. Dan. 9. 9. Isa. 38. 3. Dan. 9. 3. Psal. 6. 8. dost, for thy better speed and haste, mix thy Prayers with ashes and teares; and weep and fast for their better fer­vency, thou wilt sooner get to the end [Page 447] of that way. And if thou wilt for thy better progresse, provide thy self with more strength and store, be sure to be one at an Eucharist, if it come fairly John 6. 57 [...]. Damasc. Viaticum. Joh. 6. 58. Jam. 5. 16. Luk. 18. 1. to thy hand. For, my Soul, nothing doth more nourish Holy Spirit then an Eucharist. The bread of life from Heaven, that thou faint not in the way.

And then Prayers must prevail, when we wax not weary, and grow faint.

My Soul, thou hast been taught many helpes to doe well, but by two things wilt be Cautioned to doe yet better. If thou look to thy Christian Credit, and Innocence, well. To keep that, without just blot; this, without greater guilt. Lessons that are not commonly taught; and therefore to be more Singularly learnt. Impaire not thy Credit, En­crease not thy guilt. Watch against both with strict Conscience. Such

Holy Cautions help to Heaven much.

My Soule, there is a Reputation 4. Divi­sion. Phil. 4. 8. 3 Joh. 12. Christian; and if thou value the world­ly before life, the Heavenly should be dearer. It is, when thou givest no just Scandall, and appearest, without due blame and blemish in the Eye of the world. I say, scandall that's just, for if the Offence be causlesse in thee, its [Page 448] taken, not given. And I say, appearing without blemish, for thou must look as that it be not, that it doe not appear. Abstain from all appearance of Evill. 1 Thes. 5. 22. Thy Conversation must have neither ill Heart, nor Face: Nor ill Prospect for 1 Cor. 10. 32. Heaven, nor Aspect to Earth; Give no offence to any. That is, hurt not an Ho­nest Eye with a Glass of foul behaviour; Heb. 12. 13 stumble not an upright foot, with a vi­sible block of offence. Providing for ho­nest 2 Cor. 6. 3 2 Cor. 8. 21 Rom. 12. 17. Mat. 18. 16 things, not onely in the sight of the Lord, but in the sight of men; And of the Good above all. For better a Mil­stone tyed about thy Neck, and thou throwne into the bottome of the Sea, then offend one of those little ones. What ever they Seeme, thy Sin is great. O then My Soule, shall they be scan­dalized, Phil. 1. 27. Phil. 4. 8. Ephes. 4. 1. Col. 1. 10. Rom. 15. 2 rather then great ones, bad ones be offended? This will hang about thy neck a guilt heavier then a Milstone. Have Sense then (as of thy earthly) of thy Christian Honour, my Soule; Say, doe, nothing unworthy that Noblenesse, thy Goodnesse. Have care (as of thy Selfe) of anothers Satisfaction; and wound no more thy Credit, then thy Conscience Qui con­scientiam negligit crudelis est in seipsum; qui famam negligit crudelis in proximum. Aug.. Let not thy Brothers heart, more then thy owne, take thy [Page 449] wound. Ill looks wound good hearts; and if they infect, kill like the Basiliske. A good name is a pretious oyntment; but an ill, a Deadly Perfume. And if thy Eccles. 7. 1 Carriage want a good Countenance, that's a dead fly, and makes it ill. Away then with an Atheists heart, and looke. Away with unchast deeds and shewes. Away with Prophane thoughts, and Signes. Away with an Epicures Spi­rit and Habit: Away with a liars Soule, and Suspition. What is ill, or looks ill, doe all away. For, Beleive it, The way for thee to goe to heaven, is not to lay a stumbling-block in thy Rom. 14. 13. Psal. 2. 15. Heb. 3. 12. 13. 2 Thes. 3. 15. Gal. 6. 1. 2 Sam. 9. 12. Brothers way. Build him a Bridge by thy good Example; and, by thy Coun­sell, lead, and help him over; but, doe not block up and Barricado his passage, and by an ill Spectacle of Life (like Amasiahs bloudy corps) stop his better course. Thou canst not bring others on their way, and thy selfe be out for heaven. No, but Company comming Jam. 5. 19. 20. Dan. 12. 3. after thee, thou wilt be let sooner and higher in. Most doe not mind this; but doe thou, my Soul! And Keep clear of others Guilts; Be sure to mind that. The reason is as great as thine, and their Salvation.

My Soule! Is not thy owne Proper guilt great enough, that thou must pile on heaps of other mens to make the Psal. 38. 8. fire greater? Davids Sins went over his head, and were a burden too heavy for him to beare. My Soule! Dost thou not shrinke at this? He that had so good shoulders, so great a strength to Act. 13. 22 1 King. 11 38. beare, So little a load to carry; yet was his too heavy for him? And is thine so light, to take others on? Art thou confounded to consider the vast sum of thy Single Trespasses (though but Dan. 9. 8. a Daniels debt) and will not the Scores of other mens Sins, bring on the over­whelming Confusion? Art thou Prin­cipall to Innumerable ills, and wilt thou Psal. 40. 12. be Accessory to Millions? My Soule! We must bear one anothers burdens: Gal. 6. 2. But their Miseries, not their Sins. By charity not Copartnership. A fellowship and feeling doth well in woes, but wo­fully Heb. 13. 3. Ephel. 5. 7. 2 Cor. 6. 14 Act. 2. 40. in Sin. Atlas was feigned to beare up Heaven; but none, Hell.

And couldest thou make shift for thy Selfe to be saved, wouldst thou have others by thy Default, to perish? Have the Curses of Hell with the joyes of Heaven? My Soule! So many Rom. 14. 15 Ezek. 33. 6 as Sin by thee, are damned for thee: [Page 451] And can'st thou number how many? Number then all that by thy Acts have beene made Sinners, and by Gods Grace not made Penitents. Thus when thou art dead, thy Errors may live, and thy guilts for many ages lie. unburied like Cursed Parents, propagating ill 2 King. 13 2. Issues Successively to Souls, throughout many Generations. And though thy Naturall Sins die with thee, the A­dopted 2 King. 17 22. 2 King. 14 24. 1 Tim. 5. 22. may live for ever.

My Soul, then, doe what the Apostle saies, Be not partaker of other mens Sins; But more, then he means. He would have no hands laid on unworthy Per­sons; doe thou keepe thine from un­worthy actions. By any Deed of thine to Bane anothers Soule, is of all most Apoc. 18. 4 unworthy; or by anothers to bane thine. And there are many waies to do both. Nine are numbred. And very naught all. When thou canst, not to hinder it; for so thou art Assistant to it, and thy Hand doth it helpe: When thou shouldest, not to Reprove it, for so thou art Advocate for it, and thy Tongue gives it License. To Counsell Sin, for that's to conceive it in another, to give it womb and be its Mother. To Com­mand it; for that's to beget it, to give [Page 452] it Seed, and be as Naturall Father. To Consent to it; for that's to owne and 2 Joh. 11. maintaine it, and be Adopting Father to it, if not Naturall. To Commend it; for that's to give it dug and Suck, and to be Nurse to it at least, if not a Mo­ther. To Entertaine the Actor of it, for that's to give it shoulders and Sup­port it; or Refuge, and to be Patron and Protectour; and so Brother, if not Parent to it: To Keep Silence, and be Mute at it; for that's, to give it hand, and heart, and to be a friend, if not a Bro­ther to it. To partake of it, for that's to give it arme and face, and to be both Sworne Brother and friend, and loving Benefactour of it.

In the Instance of one Sin, see all this, O My Soul! Let Bloud be it, and behold, how another may shed it and thou be guilty of the Bloud. Joab 2 Sam. 18. 9 2 Sam. 16. 21. kill'd Absalom; but Ahitophel Mur­dered him; Because his Counsell brought him to his death. The Ammonite slew 2 Sam. 12. 9 Uriah; but David killed him; because he fell by his Command. The Jews Act. 7. 59. Act. 22. 20 stoned Stephen, Saul did not touch him, yet had hand in his death, because with his Consent. Sons of Belial stoned Na­both, 1 King. 21 13. 19. yet Ahab slew him, because, as [Page 453] he gave Countenance to the doing it with his Seale, so he had Complacence in the deed, and so commended what was done. All Benjamin did not ravish the Jud. 19. 22 & 20. 5. 13, 14. Levites Concubin to death, but gave shield and shelter, to them that did, and so the Bloudy Rape became theirs, by Patronage. The Jews in Christs time did not s [...]ay the Prophets which were kill'd many hundred yeares before, yet by Participation with their Fathers, Mat. 23. 31. Luc. 11. 48, 49. Pro. 31. 9. became Heirs of their Murders. And if King Solomon open not his mouth for the dumb in the cause of all such as are appointed for destruction, They may be the Children, but he shall be the Fa­ther of it.

Scrangers cut of Jacob, Esau Sate still and lookt but on, and he destroyed, because he did not save. Though Ob. 1. 12. 1 Sam. 2. 22. 29. 33, 34. Levit. 19. 17. Elies Sons fell by the Philistims, His hand gave them the fatall blow, because he did not sufficiently reprehend that which was their ruine, their Sins.

O My Soule! Be for the Commu­nion of Saints, not Sinners. Nor in blood, nor any guilt doe thou Commu­nicate in anothers Sin. Advise from it, Forbid it, Dissent, Dispraise, Disrespect, Disclaime, Proclaime against it, Resist [Page 454] it, Rebuke it. Thou hast guilts enough of thy owne to multiply, thou needest not adde any others to it.

My Soule, then, giving others Scan­dall, and partaking others guilt, are thy Enemies, against which Conscience must be Charg'd to keep a strict watch: And is thy great friend if it doe. For surely not to hinder others from Heaven is to further thy Selfe; not to be Laden with much guilt, gives an easier Passage to heaven. And to be free of such blocks and fetters, makes the course of Piety more easie. More easie, though to craz'd and corrupted Nature hard, and not to be compassed without our best thoughts and endeavours, even all that Mind, or Man can doe, though eare, and eye, and heart, and hand, and mouth, and Conscience, improve all their arts and faculties to the full, and with united forces, set on the good and great Employment of Gods Ser­vice, and our Godlinesse. But so it wil be. For my Soul wisdom assures thee Prov. 2. 1. 2, 3, 4, 5.

If thou wilt receive my Words, and hide my Commandements within thee, So that thou encline thine eare unto wisdome, and apply thy heart to under­standing: If thou criest after knowledge, [Page 455] and liftest up thy voice for understand­ing: If thou seekest her as Silver, and Searchest for her, as for hid treasures. Then shalt thou understand the Feare of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God.

The Summe of this Part is.

  • 1. Some Acts are great Assistances to Pious Life which by Gods blessing we may doe.
  • 2. Hearing Gods Word, Reading, Resolving, Attempting Practice and Praying, are those Acts.
  • 3. Holy Cautions help much, as well as Actions.
  • 4. It will advance much to Heaven, to looke carefully to a Christian Credit, and Innocence on earth.
  • 5. To have great Caution to avoyd just Scandall and keep cleare of other mens guilt, is the way to maintaine that good Credit and Innocence.

Animadversions touching the Daily use of what is directed throughout the whole Manuall.

IF all set, seem a great Dayes work of Devotion (though two hours will make the long [...]st day) it is put into thy power to lessen it. Th [...] Authors Aim, is, to be a Spirituall Helper, not a Ta [...]k-master. That Office he leaves to thee with Discretion, and Consci­ence, to execut [...]. And thou wilt discharge it better, if when thy thoughts are set to contrive, and lay out the Spirits work, flesh and blood be not called in to the C [...]unsel.

As Bodies so Soules are not all of equall strength and speed; and as Dayes differ in seve­rall Climates (yea in the same, often vary their length:) so days of Devotion are not of a like length for all Spirits and Occasions.

Hezeki [...]h was not so long on his Knees as Sole­mon 2 King. 19. 5. 2 Chro. 6. 13., nor Ezra the Priest so long at his Prayers as the Levites Ezra. 9. 5 Neh. 9. 4.. The Apostles did lengthen, and shorten theirs Act. 1. 24 & 4. 24.. And our Lord kept not a punctuall measure for His Mat. 26. 42. 44. John 17.. A Man may pray much in little with the Publican Luk. 18. 13.; and little, in much, like a Pharisee Mat. 23. 14. & Mat. 6. 1; and much, and not little, as the Cen­turion Act. 10. 2. 4.. The heart is all in all. If that goe along, thou maist do well to travaile all the Book over; if not, better to cut off some Stages. There are that measure Sermons by Glasses, and Orisons by Beads; but as the wise judge those by braines (not lungs) so the Devout weigh these by their thoughts (not fingers) Behold that pattern of all piety and per­fection, Luk. 6. 12. Christ himself; He prayed whole nights (to teach us, we may pray long, and well) yet taught us Mat. 6. 9. a short form of Prayer, to shew that (generally) it is not better for being long. The life of Devotion lies in the Spirit, not Breath, and Prayers, must be measured by the Heart, not the Hour-glasse.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.